The Cartulary ofSt.-Marcel-les-Chalon

Copyright © 1998By the Medieval Academy of America

Library of Congress Catalog Card Number: 95-76498ISBN: 0-915651-07-6

Printed in the United States of America

This book is printed on acid-free paper

Contents

Preface vii

Abbreviations ix

Introduction 1

Chronological List of the Documents 15

The Cartulary 17

Provosts and Priors of St.-Marcel 155

Bibliography of Works Cited 159

Index of Persons and Places 163

Map

The Region around Chalon x

Preface

The twelfth-century Cartulary of St.-Marcel-Ies-Chalon is one of the mostimportant sources for the history of Burgundy in the early Middle Ages. In-cluding documents that range from a privilege of Charlemagne in the lateeighth century to small gifts from the local petty aristocracy in the earlytwelfth century, the cartulary gives insights both into the attempts of a Bene-dictine house to establish and maintain a reformed monastic life and into thesecular society that surrounded and interacted with the monks. Although thecartulary was printed once before, a century ago, the inadequacies of that edi-tion and the value of the material found in the cartulary have made a new edi-tion necessary.

I would like to express my appreciation to the staff of the Bibliotheque na-tionale de France for their assistance and to the anonymous reader for the Me-dieval Academy for his meticulous reading of the edition in manuscript. LukeWenger and Jacqueline Brown at the Academy were very supportive through-out the project. Work on this edition in 1992 and 1993 was assisted bygenerous grants from the University of Akron Faculty Research Committee.

VII

Abbreviations

Arch. Saone-et-Loire Macon, Archives departementales de Saone-et-Loire

BnF Paris, Bibliotheque nationale de France

Canat de Chizy Marcel and Paul Canat de Chizy, eds., Cartulaire duprieure de Saint-Marcel-les-Chalon (Chalon-sur-Saone,1894)

Cartulary BnF, MS nouv. acq. lat. 496; the twelfth-century car-tulary of St.-Marcel-les-Chalon

GC Denis de Ste.-Marthe et al., eds., Gallia Christiana, 16

vols. (Paris, 1717-1865)

MGH Monumenta Germaniae Historica

PL J.-P. Migne, ed., Patrologiae cursus completus. SeriesLatina, 222 vols. numbered as 221 (Paris, 1844-64)

RHGF Recueil des historiens des Gaules et de la France, 24vols. (Paris, 1738-1804)

ix

The Region around Chalon

Nantoux* Beaune

*

• Chagny

Bouzeron

Rully

Aubigny

•Aluze a Mercurey

• Mellecey

Gergy.V

i

/Russilly CHALON J -/T^Chatenoy• • ^ I • Oslon

Givry

• Rosey

N

0

1—0

EMcC 98

SKms

C ST.-MARCEL

^ V •Epervans

Palleau «Charnay^

•St.-Maurice

Bey

• St -Chnstophe

\ L ^ "Servigny

Varennes. V - # • C h l r e > 'Marnay. 1 # v 6 l a r ^ ^(\ »S1 -Germain

• UChasaux U

\

• Sennecey 1J

f5 Miles /

\

)

n

V)

/

* ^ , — •

v>«Trugny

^4Chazelle Chilley

Navilly^ « = ^ v Longepierre

Ponloux * \ f a = ^Varennes-sur-le-Doubs

Savigny

FRANCE * \ l£ff!^

Introduction

The Cartulary of St.-Marcel-les-Chalon was composed in the first half of thetwelfth century and includes documents from between the eighth and thetwelfth centuries. The basilica of St.-Marcel was originally founded to honora second-century missionary, Marcellus, who came up the Saone valley fromLyon and reached the villa of Hubiliacus, across the river from Chalon, beforebeing martyred.1 The basilica at Hubiliacus acquired a community of monksat the end of the sixth century, and it was served variously by monks and can-ons during the early Middle Ages. The house of St.-Marcel is an almost clas-sic example of the vicissitudes of medieval religious communities: a monas-tery in the Merovingian period, a house controlled in the Carolingian periodby powerful laymen who regulated the house's affairs and received much of itsrevenues, it was newly reformed under Cluny's direction in the late tenth andeleventh centuries. The cartulary of this house is one of the principal sourcesof information on the history of Burgundy in the early Middle Ages.

The exact date of the establishment of monks at the basilica is not knownfrom contemporary records, but is certainly close to the date of 584 given bythe Merovingian chronicler Fredegar. In 579 the council of Chalon hadstripped two bishops of their offices and had them imprisoned in the basilica,which was apparently not yet served by monks. King Guntram of Burgundy(d. 592) was responsible for making St.-Marcel a monastery, even though hisfoundation charter (document 7) is a forgery from five centuries later. Hemade several generous gifts to St.-Marcel, including a golden canopy he hadoriginally intended for the church of the Sepulchre in Jerusalem, as well asestablishing a body of monks there, stipulating that they follow the obser-vance of St.-Maurice of Agaune. This rule was relatively popular in Mero-vingian Gaul; under it the monks lived in separate cells in which theyengaged in perpetual hymns and prayer. The 583-85 Council of Valenceconfirmed whatever King Guntram or his wife or daughter might give to thebasilica of St.-Marcel. Thus, St.-Marcel was one of the last monasticfoundations in Burgundy before the arrival there around 590 of Irish-influencedmonasticism under Saint Columbanus.2

•Gregory of Tours, Liber in gloria martyrum 52, p. 75.2Fredegar, The Fourth Book of the Chronicle of Fredegar 1, p. 4; Paul the Deacon, Histona

Langobardorum 3, p. 113; de Clercq, ed.. Concilia Galliae, pp. 219, 235; Prinz, FriihesMonchtum im Frankenreich, pp. 104, 160; Wallace-Hadrill, The Frankish Church, p. 58. Forthe Gallic church on the eve of the arrival of Columbanus, see Wood, "Prelude to Colum-banus."

2 Introduction

After the monastery's propitious beginning, however, it disappears fromthe records. The next time it appears, two centuries later, to receive a priv-ilege from Charlemagne (document 3), it was ruled by a magnificus vir namedHucbert, who acted as rector of the house. From the eighth century until theend of the tenth century, Burgundian lords normally held the abbey of St.-Marcel, with (sometimes) provosts governing under them. During this timethe house seems to have been served by canons, not monks. Count Warinheld the church, served by canons, when Louis the Pious made St.-Marcel agift in 835 (document 4). Charles the Bald himself took the governance ofSt.-Marcel in 870.3

The decay of a regular life at St.-Marcel is reflected in the small number ofauthentic charters preserved in the cartulary for the century and a half afterLouis the Pious's gift of 835. There are only eight, including two versionsof an 878 privilege of Pope John VIII (documents 5 and 8). Two Benedictinemonasteries in the diocese of Chalon attracted much more attention (and moregifts) during the late ninth and tenth centuries than did St.-Marcel: St.-Phili-bert of Tournus, which was established in 875 by Charles the Bald for monksfleeing the Vikings, and St.-Pierre of Chalon, which, along with a few otherBurgundian houses maintaining a regular life, formed an association ofprayers in the 890s.4

In the 980s, however, Count Geoffrey Greymantle of Anjou (d. 987), whowas acting as count of Chalon because of his marriage to the widowedCountess Adelaide, gave St.-Marcel to Cluny to be reformed. The gift wasconfirmed in 999 by Count Hugh of Chalon, who had inherited the monasteryas well as the county of Chalon from his father, Adelaide's first husband.5

St.-Marcel became a priory, dependent on Cluny's abbot, and remained so,unlike many other Burgundian houses that regained their own abbots after aperiod under Cluny's direction. Indeed, the name of the abbot of Cluny wassometimes given more emphasis in the house's charters than the name of theprior.6 St.-Marcel's priors kept a low profile in the eleventh and twelfthcenturies; they are scarcely mentioned in the charters of nearby houses. Oneof the few significant events to take place at the house in this period was the1142 death of Peter Abelard. All three of the old Benedictine monasteries in

3Werminghoff, ed.. Concilia aevi Karolini, p. 195.4Giry, Prou, and Tessier, eds., Recueil des actes de Charles II le Chauve, 2:342, no. 378;

Bulliot, ed., Essai historique sur I'abbaye de Saint-Martin d'Autun, 2:22-24, no. 9. See alsoBouchard, "Merovingian, Carolingian, and Cluniac Monasticisra," pp. 369-70.

5For the family of the counts of Chalon, see Bouchard, Sword, Miter, and Cloister, pp. 307-12.

6For example, in document 29, from 1043, a gift is made to St.-Marcel and to Abbot Odilo,but Prior Henry is mentioned only at the end, as having directed the chancellor who drew upthe charter.

Introduction 3

the diocese of Chalon (St.-Marcel, St.-Pierre, and Tournus) were over-shadowed in the twelfth century by the new Cistercian foundations there:Citeaux itself, founded in 1098, and then La Ferte, Citeaux's first daughter,founded in 1113, and Maizieres, founded in 1132.7 Thus, most of ourinformation about the house of St.-Marcel comes from the cartulary itself.

The twelfth-century cartulary is in Paris at the Bibliotheque nationale deFrance, MS nouv. acq. lat. 496. It is made up of approximately 122 charters,depending on how one counts.8 The cartulary includes authentic charters frombetween 779, a privilege of Charlemagne, and the 1120s, when presumablythe cartulary was compiled. Other than the one document of Charlemagne, allthe original charters on which the cartulary was based are long lost.9 Severalcopies were made of the cartulary in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries.The editions of individual charters, including the earliest (by Sainct Julien,1581), are all based on the cartulary—or, in some cases (like the GC), on alater copy made from the cartulary.

Although the complete cartulary of St.-Marcel was published a century agoby Marcel and Paul Canat de Chizy, scholars have agreed almost since the daythat this edition appeared that it needed to be redone. Part of the problem wasthat the younger brother (Paul) had to finish the work from his older brother'snotes after the latter had died. The brothers also did not use the rigorousstandards of modern editions. For example, their edition commonly regular-ized the Latin to more classical forms than the scribe used (without notingthat they did so), and they did not identify the places mentioned. I havetherefore not found it useful to enumerate the great many instances in whichthe Canat de Chizy edition differs from the present one.

7For these houses, see Bouchard, Holy Entrepreneurs, p. 10. The only other monastic housein the diocese in this period was the tiny house of Notre-Dame of Losne, which traced itsorigins to the seventh century but does not seem to have had monks most of that time; it washeld in the eleventh century first by the king, then by the bishop of Chalon, then by themonastery of Beze, and finally became an ecclesia under Cluny's direction at the end of thecentury. See Bouchard, "Merovingian, Carolingian, and Cluniac Monasticism," p. 385.

8I have treated as separate each charter for which the scribe gave a new rubric, with oneexception: document 35, which the scribe mistakenly made into two charters by reading thename of the prior, "Alvisus," as "Alia." Previous editions of some of the charters, however,have treated as one charter those (such as documents 31-32) in which the second is aconfirmation of the first. My numbering differs from that of the Canat de Chizy edition almostfrom the beginning because those editors omitted my document 8, which is in many ways a rep-etition of document 5.

9When Mabillon went looking for original charters in Burgundy in the seventeenth century,he found nothing at St.-Marcel; see Cazet, "Souvenirs historiques sur l'e'glise S. Vincent deChalon," p. 157.

Introduction

THIS EDITION

Edition of the cartulary presents few paleographical problems. It is writtenin a clear early-twelfth-century bookhand. The biggest challenge sometimeswas deciding where one word stopped and another started, as the scribe mightput a space in the middle of a word or run two words together—for example,did he mean "a Deo" or "adeo"? There are a number of later (sixteenth-through eighteenth-century) annotations on the manuscript, all of which Ihave ignored; most do little more than write a proper name in the margin. Inediting I have restored regular word breaks and have used essentially thescribe's punctuation and, to some degree, his system of capitalization. Thescribe used a point (or period) for almost all pauses. I have represented thepoint as a comma when the scribe began the following word with a lowercaseletter. When he began the following word with a capital letter, the point isrepresented in the edition as a period. (In all other instances capitalization hasbeen changed to follow modern conventions.) I have also used a period forthe scribe's occasional punctuation mark that looks like a modem semicolon,marking the end of an unusually long sentence or list.

I have reproduced the scribe's spelling exactly, except that I have expandedabbreviations. I have made no attempt to classicize the often rather unusualLatin spellings. Thus, the cartulary really does read "Auctum" (rather than"Actum") in the dating formula of document 2, and uses "nichilhominus" and"aeclesia" as variant spellings for "nihilominus" and "ecclesia." In the veryfew places where I have corrected the scribe's spelling in order to avoid con-fusion, I have so noted in a footnote. The e cedilla, which the scribe usedfrequently, is represented in this edition by the ae diphthong. Following thescribe, I have used V for both U and V in uppercase letters and u for both uand v in lowercase letters, except for roman numerals, where I give v.

For each document, I indicate where it is found in the cartulary and in themanuscript copies of the cartulary and also in previous editions. Because allof the seventeenth- and eighteenth-century manuscripts were copied from thecartulary (or a copy of the cartulary), I have not noted their variants. Mostcopyists made attempts to classicize the Latin; some condensed the charters;and some varied word order. Similarly, I have not given the variants fromother editions, except for noting where a modem critical edition (e.g., theMGH) has suggested a useful emendation. The only document with an ap-paratus per se is no. 3, because it is the only one for which the original sur-vives.

I have maintained the order of the charters as given in the cartulary, ratherthan trying to reorder them chronologically. The scribe made no attempt toorder the charters by date, although it may be noted that he put most of theearly charters early in his cartulary, and the latter part of the cartulary is

Introduction 5

mostly made up of later charters. A chronological cross-listing of the chartersfollows this Introduction. The cartulary was put together in its present formby a scribe with a certain purpose in mind, and it is therefore important tomaintain its structure as well as its content. 10 For that reason, I have alsomade no attempt to introduce "lost charters" or "mentions of charters" intothis edition of the cartulary. It would at any rate be difficult in some cases toknow how to arrange the documents, how to order those that are not dated,even whether to enter the three forged documents under their purported dates,or under the date at which one might suppose they were actually composed, oreven in an appendix, where one would miss their significance to a scribe whoproudly started his cartulary with the privileges of a pope and of an emperorwhich he, at any rate, thought authentic.

It is possible to date the majority of the charters fairly closely (at leastwithin a few decades). However, the dating formula may often includediscrepancies (e.g., the year of the Incarnation, the indiction, and the epactwill suggest different years), and, in common with their counterparts at othermonasteries, the scribes at St.-Marcel seem to have dated some early-eleventh-century charters by the date of Robert II's original coronation (while his fatherwas still alive) and others by his accession as sole king.n Although most ofthe charters dated by a king's regnal year refer to the French king, a handful ofdocuments given in the 1090s are instead dated by the emperor. This mayseem surprising, since St.-Marcel was not in the empire, which started some-what east of Chalon in the region of Besancon (the old kingdom of Burgun-dy). The explanation may lie in the marital difficulties of Philip I of Francein this period; during the time that he was excommunicated by the pope, thescribes at St.-Marcel may not have wanted to date their charters by him.

THE MANUSCRIPTS

BnF MS nouv. acq. lat. 496 (formerly catalogued as MS nouv. acq.lat. 1676).12 This is the twelfth-century cartulary of St.-Marcel. It is aparchment codex of ninety-three folios, numbered consecutively through folioeighty-nine in an early-modern hand (because of misnumbering, there is nofolio 78), plus a preliminary folio. The text of the cartulary fills eighty-eightfolios (those numbered one through eighty-nine). The codex was bound inbrown calf in 1973, at which time an extra parchment leaf was added to both

10For the composition of cartularies, see Geary, Phantoms of Remembrance, pp. 100-107;and "Entre Gestion et Gesta," pp. 13-26.

1 'Tessier, Diplomatique royale francaise, pp. 223-25. See also Bouchard, ed., The Car-tulary ofFlavigny, p. 13.

I2The number MS nouv, acq. lat. 1676 is now used for an inventory, done in 1320, of thethirteenth- and fourteenth-century property titles of St.-Marcel. This manuscript was acquiredby the BnF at the same time as the cartulary.

6 Introduction

the front and the back. The tightness of the modern binding makes it difficultto be certain, but there appear to be ten gatherings, of eight to ten folios each.The folios measure 27 cm tall by 16 cm wide. The parchment is cream-colored, usually even, although there are a few gaps around the edges and afew holes, all of which appear original. The folios are lined lightly in pencil;in a few places one can see the pin pricks in the margin that marked theruling. The written area measures 19 cm by 11 cm. On most pages there aretwenty-one or twenty-three lines, although on the last page there are twenty-eight. The text is written in a dark brown ink, all in the same hand, with redinitials and headings in the same or a contemporary hand. The scribe orig-inally wrote the headings vertically in the margin, in very small letters, forlater reference. Most of these were trimmed away at the time of the originalbinding, but one may still be seen on fol. 24r. The codex was acquired by theBnF in 1891 from the bookdealer J.-P. Abel Jeandet of Verdun. Before that,it had presumably belonged to the Canat de Chizy family, because theiredition used it (even though it is not listed among the manuscripts consulted),and it was probably sold to the bookdealer after Marcel Canat de Chizy died.13

BnF Coll. Bourgogne 75. This collection of original documentsfrom medieval Burgundy includes, as no. 4, Charlemagne's 779 privilege forSt.-Marcel (document 3), the only original document later copied into thecartulary to survive.

BnF Coll. Baluze 39. This seventeenth-century collection of copiesof documents from a number of monasteries includes, on fols. 93r-109r,some of the charters of St.-Marcel, said to be "ex tabulario S. Marcelli Cabi-lonensis."

BnF MS lat. 12679. This is volume 22 of a "Monasticum Bene-dictinum," a collection of copies of charters put together at St.-Germain-des-Pr6s in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries. It refers repeatedly to SainctJulien's sixteenth-century history of St.-Marcel for details. Starting on fol.351 is a seventeenth-century copy of the first part of the cartulary, throughdocument 49, done by Jacob Camuset, cantor of St.-Marcel. Some of thesheets in it are bound out of order.

BnF MS lat. 13818.14 This seventeenth-century collection of copiesof charters from various sources includes several from St.-Marcel on fols.151r-152v.

13Marcel Canat de Chizy must have used the original cartulary, for his edition of document63 notes the marginal addition to it, which later copies mistakenly attached to document 64. Hisbrother Paul, however, may have sold the cartulary before publishing the edition, which wouldexplain why it is not in the manuscript list.

14Because of a typographical error, the Canat de Chizy edition (p. vi) lists MS lat. 13813,rather than 13818, as containing charters of St.-Marcel.

Introduction 7

BnF MS lat. 13819. This seventeenth-century collection of copies ofcharters from various sources includes document 36 of St.-Marcel on fols.73r-75r.

BnF MS lat. 17091. This copy of the cartulary of St.-Marcel isvolume 37 of Jean Bouhier's collection of copies of cartularies and was doneby him in 1721. It is complete except for document 8.

BnF MS lat. 12824 (formerly catalogued as St.-Germain lat.1055/2).15 This is an eighteenth-century copy of the cartularies of St.-Symphorien of Autun, St.-Marcel, and St.-Seine, plus a number of chartersfrom the Ste.-Chapelle of Dijon. The cartulary of St.-Marcel, found on pp.69-307, was copied by Dom Aubree from Bouhier's manuscript (BnF MSlat. 17091). Each document is given its own folio. Several were bound outof order, and several are missing, the whole folio cut away after binding andnumbering.

Macon, Arch. Saone-et-Loire, H 255. This liasse of documentsfrom St.-Marcel includes eighteenth-century copies of several charters fromthe cartulary. It was inventoried in 1894.16

ST.-MARCEL'S PROPERTY

St.-Marcel was never a wealthy monastery, and the majority of its pos-sessions were located within a relatively small area no more than a few hours'ride from Chalon. The property was concentrated in two areas: very close toChalon, on both sides of the Saone; and east of the monastery, around Ver-dun.17 With the exception of a church in the castle of Traves, given to themonks in the 1070s,18 their most distant possession was Fleurey-sur-Ouche,in the pagus of M6mont, some 60 km away; this was given to themoriginally by Louis the Pious and restored to St.-Marcel in the 1070s.Although the monks seem to have added to their patrimony at least inter-mittently since their foundation, the bulk of their acquisitions were made in

''Apparently confused by the old St.-Germain numbering, Paul Canat de Chizy (pp. v-vi)listed MS lat. 12824 and St.-Germain lat. 1055/2 as two separate manuscripts.

16The Canat de Chizy edition, done before the inventory of series H at Arch. Sa6ne-et-Loire, lists two separate collections of copies of charters of St.-Marcel, which were probablycombined under one number. It also lists copies at the Archives departememales de la Cote-d'Or at Dijon, where there are at present no St.-Marcel documents; either the editors weremistaken, or the copies were sent from Dijon to Macon. See Canat de Chizy, p. vi.

17For St.-Marcel's property, see also Chauney, "Le temporel du pneur6 de Saint-Marcel."Although her study was hampered by being based only on the Canat de Chizy edition, it is aclose and thoughtful overview of the types and location of property the monastery received. Ishall not attempt to repeat her discussion here.

l8See document 33. Traves is 125 km northeast of St.-Marcel.

8 Introduction

the two generations before the composition of the cartulary in the 1120s; 80of the 122 documents date from after 1O7O.!9

It has been possible to identify most of the places mentioned in the car-tulary. The Burgundian rural landscape has changed little since the eleventhcentury; names of villae listed in the cartulary persist in the names of modernvillages. In identifying places, rather than use the French convention of giv-ing modern department, arrondissement, and canton, which is at best anach-ronistic, I have given their location by direction and distance from a landmark,usually St.-Marcel itself. This should make it easy to find the places men-tioned on a map.

The property the monks thought most important was enumerated in threeforged charters: a purported foundation charter from the end of the sixth cen-tury (document 7) and confirmations of their possessions by the pope and byCharles the Fat, both supposedly given in 872 (documents 1-2). These threecharters mostly list properties also found elsewhere in the cartulary, incharters drawn up when the monks received the property as gifts. For exam-ple, Count Theobold of Chalon gave a villa to the monks in the mid-eleventhcentury, saying that his ancestors had taken it from them long ago (document31), and this villa was listed in all three forged documents when they werecomposed a generation later. But, interestingly, in their forged charters themonks not only enumerated much of their eleventh-century property but alsolaid claim to some distant property that there is no indication they ever had,such as Orval (Paray-le-Monial). For the most part, the place-names found inthe forged documents and nowhere else cannot be identified; the forger mayhave been filling out his list.

The forgeries are fairly obvious. They refer to nonexistent popes andbishops, and document 1 refers to the county of Chalon, rather than thepagus, as a ninth-century document would have done, and to immunity fromthe "duke of Burgundy," an office that did not yet exist. St.-Marcel's forgedcharters were most likely drawn up in the 1070s. They refer to the monks'property at Traves and Ruffey, which they had acquired only early in thedecade (documents 33, 74-76). A council held at Palleau between 1075 and1078 referred to King Guntram's foundation charter (document 7) as though itwere authentic (document 35), so the forgeries must have been, done bythen.20

Land made up by far the majority of the property the monks received.Usually it was agricultural land, including fields for crops and pastures forlivestock, occasionally a vineyard. In some cases the land came complete

l9See also Chauney, "Le temporal du prieurf de Saint-Marcel," p. 49.20Chauney also believes that these documents were forged in the 1070s; see "Le temporel

du prieurS de Saint-Marcel," pp. 81-84.

Introduction 9

with the servile men and women (servi et ancillae) who worked it (e.g.,documents 17 and 25); most likely these serfs would continue under the samelegal and economic conditions as before, except that now they would owetheir rents and dues to the monks. Mentions of serfs disappear at the end ofthe eleventh century—to be replaced by such terms as rustici, who might alsobe given with the land (e.g., documents 41 and 122)—at the time whenserfdom died out throughout this region of France.21

It is impossible to determine the exact extent of the land belonging to themonks because the charters never specified the surface area of the propertygiven and only occasionally the boundaries. These boundaries were generallygiven in terms of who owned or worked the adjacent property (e.g.,documents 27 and 101) or, at most, specified that the public road ran by oneside (e.g., documents 15 and 17), which is scarcely informative nine hundredyears later. Only in one document (no. 30) are the lengths of the sides of thedonated property specified in rods (perticae) and feet (pedes), and there is noway to be sure exactly how long an eleventh-century Chalonnais rod or footmight have been. Although some land the monks were given at Oslon wascarefully specified as being twenty-two furrows wide (seliones), the length ofthe furrows is not given (the document noted only that the furrows abuttedlands of the church of St.-Pierre at one end and of one Bernard at the other),and even their width must be conjectural (document 97). Frequently theproperty was specified only with the phrase, "whatever I have there" (e.g.,document 38) or, scarcely more helpful, "as much as can be plowed in a day"(a gift in 1020 included four jornales of land, document 13). In several cases(documents 4, 44, 45, and 67) the monks received an entire villa, but evenhere one has no idea of the dimensions.

The most common measurement of land used, if one was used at all, wasthe manse (mansus) or the curtilis. These units theoretically defined the landneeded to support one peasant family—and might even be identified by thename of the principal cultivator (e.g., documents 85 and 109, both fromabout 1090)—and cannot be translated into modern hectares or the like. Landnormally came with appurtenances, including rights to pasturage and forestusage. The curtilis a priest gave the monks at the beginning of the eleventhcentury, for example (document 16), included fields, meadows, waters, andcommunal grazing rights.22

Noble families such as the lords of Navilly or Chatenoy, who appear withsome frequency in the house's records, tended repeatedly to give property inthe same general area, where presumably their own holdings were concen-trated, but each powerful donor gave property located in a different villa.

21Duby, La society aux Xle et Xlle siecles dans la region mdconnaise, pp. 201-8.22See also Chauney, "Le temporel du prieurt de Saint-Marcel," pp. 61-63.

10 Introduction

Because the monks thus acquired their property piece by piece, they musthave owned widely scattered parcels. As their charters record no effort (suchas the Cistercians later made) to consolidate their holdings, it is notsurprising that the monks were content to let the families who had long livedon these parcels continue there, as long as they paid their rents.

As well as receiving land, the monks also received churches, such as St.-Laurent of Chalon, which they claimed to have had from early in their historyand which was confirmed to them at a council in 873 (document 29), andRuffey, given to them in the 1070s or 1080s by the archbishop of Besancon(documents 74 and 75).23 Interestingly, the monks received almost all theirchurches from laymen during the 1070s, so these acquisitions may be a resultof the Gregorian Reform, never mentioned directly in the documents. Thelord of Traves built a chapel in his castle in the 1070s, dedicated it to SaintMarcel, and gave it to the monks (document 33). The lord of Navilly and hisbrother, the archdeacon of Besancon, gave St.-Marcel the church of St.-Laurent of Pontoux in 1073, saying that their father had intended to give it tothe monks before he died (document 41). After this lord died a few years later,his heirs added the castle chapel of Navilly to his gift (document 42). Agroup of brothers and cousins gave St.-Marcel the church of St.-Martin ofAluze in 1074 (document 50). A council of Burgundian princes decided toreturn the church of Fleurey to St.-Marcel after Duke Robert I died there in1075, a gift that the bishop of Langres then confirmed (documents 35 and37). Though gifts of churches from laymen to St.-Marcel stop after the1070s, perhaps because they had already given all the ones they had to give,church leaders continued to make such gifts. The archbishop of Besanconadded to his original gift of the church of Ruffey by giving the monks thenearby church of St.-Aignan a decade or so later (document 77), and thebishop and canons of Chalon gave St.-Marcel the church at Bouhans in 1114(documents 78 and 79).

A few of the donated churches, including Ruffey, became priories, or rathercells; although they were headed by priors (see document 81 for Ruffey), noneseem ever to have housed more than a few monks. St.-Laurent of Pontoux,for example, had a small house for one monk attached to it when Lord Gui ofVerdun burned it down a decade or so after it was given to the monks (docu-ment 45). Other churches remained parish churches, having, it appears, par-ish priests appointed by St.-Marcel.

23Chauney confuses St.-Marcel's church at Ruffey-sur-Seille, 46 km east of the abbey,with St.-Benigne's priory of Ruffey-les-Echirey, located just north of Dijon; see "Le temporeldu prieure' de Saint-Marcel," p. 69. For St.-B6nigne's acquisition of Ruffey-les-Echirey, seeChevrier et al., eds., Charles et documents de Saint-Binigne de Dijon, pp. 58-59, no. 21.

Introduction 11

A few other miscellaneous sorts of property are also listed in the charters,including a fishpond given by Count Hugh II of Chalon (document 12);pasture rights for pigs, which the monks received at the end of the tenthcentury (document 21); a mill given by the lady of Aluze at the beginning ofthe twelfth century (document 56); and, in the 1120s, freedom from the tollsthat had led to a quarrel between the monks and the lord of Verdun (document49).

The majority of property of whatever kind was given to the monks in freealms. Frequently, though certainly not always, the donor specified thespiritual benefit that would result from the gift, such as his or his relatives'salvation (e.g., documents 13 and 52), his acceptance as a monk (e.g., docu-ments 51, 58, 62, and 67), an anniversary observance (e.g., document 88), orburial at the monastery (e.g., documents 20, 23, and 68). The relationshipbetween a gift and death was so strong that, several times in the eleventhcentury, the donor might say that the gift he made for his soul would takeeffect only after he died (e.g., documents 16 and 57) or even that if herecovered from what appeared to be a fatal illness, he could take his donationback again (document 22). Since gifts were normally specified as going tothe saints to whom the monastery was dedicated (Saint Marcel and, after thehouse became a Cluniac priory, Saint Peter), rather than specifically to themonks, the donor could, without necessarily establishing certain prayers, setup a special relationship to those who had God's ear.24

In some cases the charters note that the donor had given the monksproperty that should already have been rightfully theirs (e.g., documents 19,20, and 31), and, as at many houses, some heirs were initially reluctant torecognize their late fathers' gifts (e.g., documents 40, 53, and 57), but thecartulary provides few details on conflict resolution. Usually the existence ofa quarrel is known only because of a rather laconic mention that it had beensettled, usually after the monks made the claimants a small payment (e.g.,documents 102 and 103). The most serious quarrel recorded was a dispute in1104 over serfs at Fleurey between the monks and Duke Hugh II of Burgundy(document 36), in which the duke yielded only after the monks offered him apalfrey and 200 solidi.

There are also a few examples of other sorts of transactions in St.-Marcel'scharters: exchanges, purchases of property, and pawning. These remain asmall minority, however; such forms of economic exchange began to be com-mon in Burgundy only in the 1130s and 1140s, after the date of the compo-sition of the cartulary.25 Indeed, the use of the term pignus in document 51

24See also Rosenwein, To Be the Neighbor of Saint Peter, p. 41; and Bouchard, Holy Entre-preneurs, p. 72.

^Bouchard, Holy Entrepreneurs, p. 32.

12 Introduction

(c. 1075-c. 1085) is one of the earliest occurrences in the region of that termto designate a piece of property given as security against a cash advance, to beredeemed at a later date. A few sales are found in the documents from the endof the tenth century onward (e.g., documents 24 and 26), but only a few.26

Most of the economic transactions (as opposed to gifts) seem to haveinvolved pieces of property the monks especially wanted, such as vineyards(e.g., documents 26, 64, and 81), or else reflect the sellers' need to raisemoney quickly, such as when leaving on Crusade (e.g., document 68).

The donors and the people who otherwise transferred property to St.-Marcelcame from a wide social spectrum, from kings and bishops to dukes andcounts to castellans and petty landowners. The counts of Chalon, havingbeen responsible for the abbey's reform to Cluny's ordo, continued to makegifts and confirm the abbey's possessions for the next century and a half (e.g.,documents 6, 9, 11, 12, 108). Petty landowners predominate, however, atleast in numbers of transactions, during much of the eleventh century. Earlyin the century, for example, one Ubald, known only by his proper name, gavethe monks his entire inheritance, including peasant tenancies, fields,meadows, vineyards, and waters, located in four villae (document 14). TheChalonnais, like the rest of Burgundy in the eleventh century, seems to havehad a population of free allodists, not particularly wealthy, not knights ornobles (although the knights in the increasingly common castles may wellhave come originally from this social group),27 but wealthy enough to makegifts to their monastic neighbors.2** Although the knights and castellans be-come more common in the house's charters in the final decades of the elev-enth century, many of the first donors to St.-Marcel after it became a Cluniacpriory were not the most powerful. Also, almost never do the charters recordthe consent of a feudal lord to a property transfer.29

The charters in which these transactions were recorded were almost alwaysdrawn up by the monks themselves. Unlike their Cistercian neighbors in thetwelfth century,30 the monks of St.-Marcel did not ask the bishop of Chalonto draw up their charters. In fact, except for the great privileges (those of

26See also Chauney, "Le temporel du prieure de Saint-Marcel," p. 58.27The first knight (miles) to be so designated in a charter is one Bernard, in document 51,

from around 1075. Since he is called a nobilis miles, he is probably not a serving knight but oneof the men of noble birth who, Georges Duby has argued, began defining themselves militarilyduring this period; see The Chivalrous Society, pp. 174-76. See also Chauney, "Le temporel duprieur£ de Saint-Marcel," p. 54.

28Durand, identified only by his name, gave the monks a sizable piece of property, includ-ing a vineyard, in the eleventh century for his parents' souls, specifying that it was alodiumiuris mei; see document 30.

29Two exceptions, both from the 1090s, are documents 43 and 46, both involving vassals ofthelordofNavilly.

30Bouchard, Holy Entrepreneurs, pp. 18-21.

Introduction 13

Charlemagne and John VIII, plus the forgeries) and the charters of the mostpowerful laymen, St.-Marcel's documents were local productions. They weredrawn up sometimes, but not always, by someone identified as the chancellor{cancellarius). Some names recur in the Datum per manum clause, butenough different monks are listed, even for charters issued close together intime, to indicate that drawing up charters was not the exclusive responsibilityof one individual.

Chronological List of the Documents

584 (forgery)779835872 (forgery)872 (forgery)873878878920924936-54953960987-96993993994994-99994-c. 1006994-1049100410041006100810161016101610201023early eleventh century (?)early eleventh century (?)eleventh century (?)eleventh century (?)eleventh century (?)10391039-c. 10651039-c. 10651039-c. 106510431050-51c. 1065-70c. 1065-78c. 1070-c. 1085c. 1070-c. 1085 and later1071-78

73412

2958

1828

10695

107211723249

2627648415161419831391108730979896

625312022321271

10233

1071-851071-c. 1085c. 1071-c. 10851072-781073after 107310741074-11081075c. 10751075-781075-84c. 1075-c. 1085late eleventh century (?)late eleventh century (?)late eleventh century (?)late eleventh century (?)late eleventh century (?)c. 1080-c. 11001080-11231080-11231080-11231080-11231088-110010901090c. 1090c. 1090c. 1090c. 1090c. 1090c. 1090c. 1090c. 1090c. 1090-c. 1093c. 1090-c. 1095c. 1090-c. 1100c. 1090-c. 11001091109110911092109210931093

74757611414550615842353751438692

10010181535789

1057780

1093985

111112113114115116529046

1217094

10393

1184072

16 Chronological List of the Documents

109310931093c. 1093c. 1094-11001096c. 1100-c. 1103c. 1100-1104c. 1100-c. 112011041104-2311071107-c. 11231108-2311141114-22

9911011710811938

1208263363455

122567879

c. 1120-23c. 1120-c. 1126c. 1120-c. 1126c. 1120-c. 1126c. 1120-c. 1126c. 1120-c. 1126c. 1120-c. 1130c. 1120-c. 1130c. 1120-c. 1130c. 1120-c. 11301123-261123-261123-261123-261123-261123-26

4947487388

10462676869445459606566

The Cartulary

1

872 (forgery)

Pope Agapitus, at the request of Bishop Warnulf of Chalon, confirms a priv-ilege of Charles the Fat for St.-Marcel.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fols. lr-3r.BnF MS lat. 12679, fols. 351r-352r.BnF MS lat. 12824, pp. 69-70.BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. lr-2r.

EDITIONSCanat de Chizy, pp. 1-3, no. 1.Jordan, "Zu den alteren Kaiser- und Papsturkunden von St. Marcel," pp. 236-

37.

SUMMARIESJaffe1, Regesta pontificum Romanorum, p. 381, no. 2987; with the charters of

John VIII. 1Santifaller, Saggio di un elenco dei funzionari, 1:263; with the charters of Ha-

drian II.

Priuilegium Sancti Marcelli.Agapitus seruus seruorum Dei, cum omnium ubique degentium sit com-

pertum aeclesiam Dei supra petram consistere, eiusdemque principem aposto-lum Petrum existere, nos qui Deo auxiliante quamuis, subiecti peccatis eiusuice fungimur, debemus eidem aecclesie prout possumus in omnibus sub-uenire et de suis negotiis pie fideliterque tractare et contra saeculariam temeri-tatem Sancti Spiritus, clippeo et uerbi Dei auctoritate muniri. QuapropterGalliarum omnis animaduertat, plebs seu utriusque ordinis plurimus IhesuChristi Domini deuotus, quia adiit quidam Warnulfus Cabillonensis ascclesieordinatus episcopus, limina beatorum apostolorum Petri et Pauli deprecansnostre mansuetudini, quatinus monasterio in pago Lugdunense sito in locoqui uocatur Hubiliacus,2 et in honore summi martiris Marcelli dicato, nostreauctoritatis priuilegio, iuxta quod in precepto filii nostri Karoli continetur,3

•Jaffe'-Wattenbach suggest changing the date to 878 because the pope was in Burgundy inMay 878.

2"Hubiliacus" is now knowri simply as St.-Marcel. It is 3 km southeast of Chalon, on theopposite bank of the Saone.

3This is a reference to document 2.

17

18 The Cartulary

et in eiusdem loci priuilegio sonat, cunctas res ad idem monasterium perti-nentes, confirmaremus. Cuius precibus que prouidente uite sue merito, satisnobis cams est libenter annuimus. Confirmamus igitur nostre auctoritatisdecreto iamdicto coenobio quicquid uenerabilis Contrannus rex Galliarum,illiusque loci fundator, ibi condonauit, atque concessit,4 in pago Cabilonensiin uilla Hubiliaco terris cultis, et incultis. Capellam in Siniciaco in onoreBeati Iuliani sacratam, aacclesiam Bead Eusebii, cum omnibus ad se perti-nentibus, portum aetiam in urbe Cabilonensi, Girgiacum uillam, cum aec-clesia, Mercuriacum uillam cum omnibus ad se iuste et legaliter pertinen-tibus, fiscum aetiam qui uocatur Floriacus cum aecclesia sub integritate,5

Ogniacum, Letua, Liliacum, Arcum, Patriciacum, Rofiacum, Treuaus, Viri-niacum, Castenedum, Sauriacum, necnon et Dontiacam potestatem, cum om-nibus ad se iuste et laegaliter pertinentibus, ascclesiam in Monte Laschonesitam,6 potestatem que uulgo apellatur Vallis Aurea, Bellanauim,? VetusMolinum, fiscum aetiam qui uocatur Salciacus, roccas, Meriliacum, et PetraIouis, aquis, Alciacum, Vaciacum.8 In comitatu stiam Cabilonense in uillaBoserontis,9 mansos xii necnon deinceps, quicquid ibi uenerandus rex contulitatque concessit. Statuimus aetiam et nostre pontificalis sublimitate priui-legium concedendo, ut nullus Burgundiae dux seu et Cabilonensis aecclesieepiscopus, uel eiusdem urbis comes siue iudex publicus, aut exactionarius autmansionaticos uel paradas faciendum distringere minime audeat. Sanccimus

4This is a reference to document 7.5The property listed here in the pagus of Chalon includes the chapel of St.-Julien of

Sennecey (15 km south of St.-Marcel); St.-Eusebe (33 km west-southwest of St.-Marcel),which is not found in any authentic documents; a gate in the city of Chalon; the villa and churchof Gergy (12 km north-northeast of St.-Marcel); the villa of Mercurey (15 km northwest of St.-Marcel); and the fisc and church of Fleurey (13 km west of Dijon and 59 km north of St.-Marcel).

*"Ogniacus," "Liliacus," Arc-sur-Tille (12 km northeast of Dijon), "Patriacus," "Don-tiacus," and the church at "Mons Laschonis" are listed only in the three forged documents."Letua" was restored to St.-Marcel by Count Theobold in the mid-eleventh century; seedocument 31. Ruffey is 46 km east of St.-Marcel. Traves is 79 km northeast of Dijon.Varennes is 6 km south-southwest of St.-Marcel. Chatenoy is 3 km northeast of St.-Marcel."Sauriacus," which I have not identified, is also found in documents 9 and 15, from around theyear 1000.

7Orval was the original name of Paray-le-Monial. Like St.-Marcel, Paray had been con-trolled by the counts of Chalon, then given to Cluny as a priory at the end of the tenth century.The insertion of Paray into this forged papal privilege seems to be some sort of attempt to assertseniority. Like Paray, Belleneuve (18 km northeast of Dijon) is found only in the forgeddocuments.

8Martine Chauney locates Vieil-Moulin near Sennecey; see "Le temporel du prieure' deSaint-Marcel," p. 57. The rest of the places listed here are found only in the forged docu-ments.

'Bouzeron is 18 km north-northwest of St.-Marcel. The twelve mansi there were given toSt.-Marcel by Louis the Pious; see document 4.

The Cartulary 19

aetiam ut siquis intra munitatem eorum infra duobus milibus confugiumfecerit a nemine inde uiolenter abstraatur. Defensores igitur huius nostripriuilegii et fidissimi protectores apostolorum suorum, mentis, et BeatiMarcelli martiris intercessionibus larga eis Domini benedictio prosequatur.Siquis uero quod Deus auertat exorbitatus a fide contra hanc nostram apostoli-cam et Beati Petri auctoritatem ausu temerario uenire presumpserit, omnipo-tentis Dei Patris, et Filii et Spiritus Sancti, sit excommunicatus, anatemati-zatus, et a liminibus sancte Dei aecclesie sequestratus, et Beati Petri ad cuiussacratissimum corpus sedemus, interminabili maledictione dampnatus, dia-bolo quoque et eius atrocissimis angelis deputatis, inextinguibili, perferatincendium nisi resipuerit, et ueniam cum satisfactione meruerit. Datum permanum Walperti, humillimi sancte Portuensis aecclesie, anno Domini nostriIhesu Christi DCCCLXXII, indictione vi.

This is an obvious forgery. There was no Pope Agapitus in the ninth century,and the bishop of Chalon in 872 was named Girbald.'0 The dating formula isbased on the authentic 878 privilege of Pope John VIII for St.-Marcel (document5), although the year has been changed. This and the following document weredoubtless created at the same time.

Gondreville, 12 June 872 (forgery)

Emperor Charles the Fat, at the request of Count Aledran and of BishopWarnulf, grants a privilege to St.-Marcel, confirming what King Guntramgave the monastery at the time it was founded.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fols. 3r-4v.BnF MS lat. 12679, fols. 352r-353r.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 71.BnF MS lat. 13818, fol. 151r-v.BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 2r-3r.BnF Coll. Baluze 39, fol. 96r.

EDITIONSPerry, Histoire de Chalon, preuves pp. 33-34.Illustre orbandale, p. 91.RHGF 9:337, no. 6; dated 885, from the papers of Mabillon.

l0The monks of St.-Marcel who created this forgery may have been inspired by Cluny's954 privilege from Pope Agapitus II; see Zimmerman, ed., Papsturkunden, 896-1046, pp. 229-31, no. 130. The editors of Gallia Christiana suggest including Bishop Warnulf among thebishops of Chalon, though very tentatively, recognizing that he is found only in this documentand in document 2; GC 4:877-78.

20 The Cartulary

Canat de Chizy, pp. 3-5, no. 2.Kehr, Die Urkunden Karls 111., pp. 189-91, no. 120; dated 12 June 885.

SUMMARY

Bohmer, Regesta imperil 1:704, no. 1700 (1655); dated 12 June 885.

Hoc est confirmatio Karoli magni imperatoris.In nomine domini Dei aeterni, et saluatoris nostri1 Ihesu Christi. Karolus

diuina propiciante dementia, imperator augustus. Si utilitatibus locorum,seruorumque Dei in eisdem degentibus2 operem3 nostre celsitudinis,exercemus numen, ac per hoc ad aeternam beatitudinem, omnino uenturos nosminime dubitamus. Proinde notum esse uolumus omnium sancte Deiaeclesie nostrorumque fidelium tam presentium quam et futurorum quo eteuntes4 nostre serenitatis genua, Aledrannus dilectus nobis comes, etWarnulfus dilectissimus nobis presul, humiliter flagitauerunt mansuetudininostre, ut canonicis Beati Marcelli martiris, in pago Lugdunensi in uico quidicitur Hubiliacus, sempiternum apostolici priuilegii stabilimentum conce-deremus. Itaque libuit nostre celsitudini eorum saluberrimis adquiescerepostulationibus et tam pro ueneratione summi martiris quam et nostrisrelaxandis piaculis quicquid in illorum sonat priuilegiis ceterisque adquisi-tionem cartulis habendo concessimus. Videlicet quicquid Guntrannus rexeiusdem loci fundator, ibi condonauit, atque concessit.5 Terras6 scilicet incircuitu tam longe quam prope adiacentes, aecclesiam Beati Eusebii superSegunne fluuio sitam, cum omnibus ad se pertinentibus. /Ecclesiam BeatiIuliani sitam in Siniciaco uillam. Portum aetiam in urbe Cabilonensis,Girgiaco uillam7 cum aecclesia, Mercuriaco astiam sub integritate, Flori-acum,8 Oniacum, Liliacum, Arcum, Patriciacum, Rofiacum, Treuaus,Caneuas, Letua, Escociolas, Alciacum, Viriniacum, Vatiacum.9 jEcclesiamscilicet in Monte Laschone sitam, necnon et Dontiacum, cum omnibus ad seiuste et legaliter pertinentibus. Sauriacum, et Castenedum, fiscum aetiam qui

'The cartulary reads "nostri nostri."2Kehr suggests correcting this to "degentium."3The cartulary reads "opem."4For "quo et euntes" Kehr suggests the reading "quod adeuntes."5This is a reference to document 7.6The cartulary reads "terra."7The cartulary reads "uillam uillam."8The church of St.-Eusebe, the church of St.-Julien of Sennecey, the gate at Chalon, Gergy,

Mercurey, and Fleurey are listed in document 1.'"Oniacus," "Liliacus," Arc-sur-Tille, "Patriacus," Ruffey, Traves, "Letua," "Alciacus,"

Varennes, and "Vatiacum" are listed in document 1. "Caneuas" and "Escociolas," however,are not listed there. The latter property belonged to the abbey in 924, when the countessErmengard gave it to the nobleman Warulf for his lifetime; see document 28.

The Cartulary 21

uocatur Saltiacus, et Bellanauim, sub integritate. Potestatem10 aetiam quidicitur Vallis Aurea, Vetus Molinum, et Petra Iouis, Meriliacum.U Sauini-angas, roccas, et aquis, et in uilla Boserontis,12 mansa xii, necnon deincepsquicquid ibi uenerandus rex contulit, in quocumque loco et pago. Statuimusaetiam et nostre altitudinis precepto concedendo, ut nullus Burgundie dux seuCabilonensis aecclesie episcopus siue eiusdem urbis comes, aut iudex publi-cus, aut exactionarius, aut mansionaticus, uel paradas faciendum, nee hominesillius loci, procul aut iuxta sitos, tam ingenuos13 quam seruos, distringendumiuditiaria potestas exigere minime audeat. Concedimus aetiam nonas etdecimas, ex omnibus eiusdem aecclesie uillis, et siquis intra munitatemeorum infra duobus milibus confugium fecerit, nullus eum inde abstraere sinelicentia abbatis uel senioris prefati loci presumat. Vt autem preceptum hocnostre auctoritatis inuiolabile sempiternum in omnipotentis nomine obtineatuigorem diuturnisque ualet durare temporibus. Manu propria illud subter fir-mauimus et anulo nostro subsignari iussimus.

KAROLUS14Signum Karoli gloriosissimi regis. Salomon notarius ad uicem Liutuardi

archicancellarii recognoui, et subscripsU5 Data pridie idus Iunii, anno abincarnatione Domini DCCCLXXII, inditione vi, anno uero regni domniKaroli imperatoris v, imperii autem ii. Auctum ad Gundulfi uillam, in Deinomine feliciter amen.

This forged document seems to have taken its form from an authentic 885charter of Charles the Fat for the cathedral of Chalon, in which the canons receivedthe right to free elections.I6 The monks, however, changed a few details to maketheir privilege thirteen years earlier than the privilege for the cathedral of Chalonthey were copying.

10The cartulary reads "Potestate."'•The church at "Mons Laschonis," "Dontiacus," "Sauriacus," ChStenoy, "Saltiacus,"

Belleneuve, Orval (Paray), Vieil-Mouhn, "Petra Iouis," and "Meriliacus" are listed in docu-ment 1.

12Sanvignes, 46 km west-southwest of St.-Marcel, is mentioned only in this charter.Bouzeron, 18 km north-northwest of St.-Marcel, is also mentioned in document 1.

l3The cartulary reads "ingenios."14Represented by a monogram."The cartulary reads "subcripsi."16Kehr, ed.. Die Urkunden Karls III, pp. 188-89, no. 119. For this charter, see also Jordan,

"Zu den alteren Kaiser- und Papsturkunden von St. Marcel," pp. 226-30.

22 The Cartulary

H&istal, 30 April 779

Charlemagne grants a privilege to St.-Marcel, where Hucbert is rector, freeingthe monastery from the oversight of any public judge, as his father Pippinhad done before.

MANUSCRIPTSOriginal: BnF Coll. Bourgogne 75, no. 4. Written on parchment in a late

Merovingian cursive.Cartulary, fols. 4v-7r.BnF MS lat. 12679, fols. 343r-344r and 353v-355r.BnF MS lat. 12824, pp. 73-74.BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 3r-4r.

FACSIMILES OF ORIGINALLot and Lauer, Diplomata Karolinorum, plate 28.Nouveau traiti de diplomatique, p. 657, plate 67 (facsimile of first two lines

only).'Atsma and Tjader; see below.

EDITIONSSainct Julien, De I'origine des Bourgongnons, pp. 446-47, from the cartu-

lary;2 abbreviated.Perry, Histoire de Chalon, preuves pp. 28-29.Illustre orbandale, pp. 69-70.GC 4:223, no. 3, from MS lat. 12679.Le Cointe, Annales ecclesiastici Francorum, 6:165-66, from GC.RHGF 5:742-43, no. 46, from Illustre orbandale.PL 97:964-65, no. 41, from RHGF.Canat de Chizy, pp. 5-8 no. 3.3

Muhlbacher, Die Urkunden Karls des Grossen, pp. 171-73, no. 123; from theoriginal.

Atsma and Tjader, in Chartae Latinae antiquiores, pp. 3-6, no. 651; includes afacsimile and detailed description of the original.

SUMMARIESMabillon, Annales ordinis S. Benedicti, 2:245, bk. 24, no. 90.Foy, Notice des diplomes, p. 172.Bre'quigny, Table chronologique des dipldmes, chartes, titres, p. 115.Sickel, Ada regu'm et imperatorum, p. 36, no. K70.Bohmer, Regesta imperil, 1:93, no. 220 (214).

'There is also a description of the script on p. 669.2And not on the basis of the original, as Sickel assumed.3The text of the cartulary was corrected against the original by Alexandre Bruel for the

Canat de Chizys. Their printed text is a pastiche of the original and the cartulary.

The Cartulary 23

Exemplaria de ilia emunitate Sancti Marcelli quod domnus Karolus rex fieriiussit in Arastalio palago.

Carolus gratia Dei rex Francorum et Langobardorum, ac patricius Roma-norum, omnibus gentibus nostris tarn presentibus, quam et futuris, iuuante

5 Domino qui nobis in solium regni constituit. Principale quidem clementiecunctorum accomodare aure benignam, precipue que pro compendio animaruma precedentibus regibus antecessoribus nostris ad loca jecclesiarum probamusesse indultum deuota debemus mente perpendere ut congrua beneficia ut me-reamur ad mercedem esse participes non negare set robustis se maiore pro nos-

10 tris oraculis confirmare. Igitur magnificus uir Hucbertus episcopus4 rectorbasilice Sancti Marcelli martiris que ponitur sub oppidum Cabilonensis urbis,ubi ipse pretiosus domnus in corpore requiescit, nostre celsitudinis intulitsuggessionem eo quod antecessores nostri antecessores anteriores reges, uelbone memorie domnus ut genitor noster Pipinus quondam rex per eorum pre-

15 ceptiones integras emunitates ad ipso monasterio concessissent aut in uillas,aut super terras, ipsius monasterii, nuUus iudex publicus, nee nulla iudiciariapotestas, ad causas audiendum, uel frida exiendum, aut fideiussores tollendum,aut mansiones aut paradas faciendum nee nullas requisitiones requirendum,ibidem ingredi non deberent. Vnde et ipsas preceptiones antecessorum regum,

20 et confirmationes eorum, iam dictus Hucbertus episcopus nobis ostendit adrelegendas et ipsis beneficiis moderno tempore adserit esse conseruatis, set profirmationis studium peciit clementie regni nostri, ut hoc denuo ad ipsomonasterio nostra deberet auctoritas confirmare. Cuius petitione pro mercedisnostre augmentum plena xt integra gratia uisi fuimus concessisse uestra com-

25 periat magnitudo. Propterea ergo iubemus, ut inspectas ipsas priorum prin-cipum auctoritates, ut neque uos neque iuniores seu successores uestri, neenuUus quilibet de iudiciaria potestate, in uillas ipsius monasterii quod presentitempore habere uidetur, aut in antea a Deo timentibus hominibus fuerint con-latas aut conlaturas nullus iudex publicus ad causas audiaendas uel fredas exi-

30 gendas, aut fideiussores tollendum, uel mansiones aut paradas faciendum, neenullus reddibutiones requirendum, ibidem ingredi non presumatis, nisi integraajmunitate de omnes uillas in quaslibet adquisieritis simul atque aliquidiunctis et bisuinsis reddibutionibus uel ubicumque in regno nostro habereuidetur tarn de ingenuos quam et de seruientibus caeterisque nationibus dis-

35 tringendum, nee nullas reddibutiones requirendum, ibidem ingredere non pre-

4Hucbert was a powerful lord as well as rector of St.-Marcel, but the twelfth-centuryscribe had no grounds for calling him a bishop. There was a Bishop Hucbertus (of an unknownsee) who acted as Charlemagne's representative to Pope Hadrian I some time between 784and 791, but it is most likely that this was a different person; see Diimmler, ed., EpistolaeMerowingici et Karolini aevi, 1:626, no. 89. An eighth-century Bishop Hubert of Chalon isoften given in episcopal lists, based solely on this charter; see Gams, Series episcoporumecclesiae Catholicae, p. 533.

24 The Cartulary

sumatis set sicut precedentium antecessorum nostrorum regum ad iamdictomonasterio usque nunc fuit conseruatus, ita et deinceps per nostram auctori-tatem generaliter maneat inconuulsum, et si anteactis temporibus per aliquaneglegentia abbatibus aut trepiditate rectoribus, aut presumptionum iudicum,

40 de ipsas emunitates fuerit minutatum, aut raptum, euulsumque aut extractum,nostris auctoribus, et beneficiis restauretur, et ulterius quod consensimus,neque uos neque iuniores uestri, infrangere nee uiolare presumatis, et siquisautem fuerit dux uel comes domesticus uicarius seu qualiscumque iudiciariapotestate succinctus, indulgentiam bonorum, aut bonitate impiorum, aut

45 Christianorum, aut regum antecessorum nostrorum ipsas inrumpere aut uio-lare presumpserit, solidos sexcentos munerum se cognoscat esse culpabilem,ita ut duas partes in archiuum ipsius monasterii reddat, et tercia parte ad fiscinostro sacello multum componat, ut non delectet eis ultro qui rapit anteces-soris nostri aut boni Christiani concesserunt, uel indulserunt ab impiis

50 hominibus lacerare, et quicquid exinde fiscus noster potuerit sperare, inluminaribus ipsius ascclesia Sancti Marcelli martiris Christi, pro stabilitateregni nostri seu nostra subsequente progenie proficiat in augmentum. Et uthaec auctoritas tarn presente quam et futuris temporibus Deo adiuuante firmastabilitate debeat perdurare, subter earn signaculis propria manu decreuimus

55 roborare. Signum.KAROLUS gloriosissimi regis. Data pridie kalendas Maias, anno unde-

cimo et quinto regni nostri, actum Haristalio.

Text established on the basis of the cartulary. The following apparatus gives byline numbers the variant readings from the original charter (A), as well as a fewcorrections from the Miihlbacher (MGH) and Atsma-Tjader (ChLA) editions. Asquare bracket shows that one word or phrase is relaced by another; a colonseparates a word and an addition to that word. The following abbreviations areused: add. = add(s); corr. = correct(s); om. = omit(s).5 The KAROLUS on line 56 isdone as a monogram in both the original charter and the cartulary copy, but thecartulary copyist made no attempt to reproduce the Tironian notes after the mono-gram.

1-2 Exemplaria — palago om. A 4 agentibus A 5 instituit A chmenciae A 6cunctorum: decet add. A acomodare A benigna A 7 precidentibus A 8 ut congrua] etcongruaA 9 sed A robustis se maiore] robustissema iure A 10 episcopus om. A 11basilici A martherisA poneturA opedum Cabiloninsis A 12 ipsi preciosus A 12-13intullit suggescionem A 13 antecessores nostri antecessores] antecessoris nostri AanteriorisA 14 memorie] moriae A ut]etA gemturA PippinusA 15 monastirio Aaut in] ut in corr. ChLA and MGH 16 monastirii A 17 exigendum A fideiussoris A 18mansionis A paratas A requisicionis A 19 ingredere A debirent A preceptionis A

5For more details on this sort of apparatus, see Bouchard, ed.. The Cartulary of Flavigny,pp. 10-11.

The Cartulary 25

20 confirmationis A episcopus om. A ostendeditA 21 ipsus beneficius A conseruatus,sed A 22 firmitatis A petiit climenciae A 23 monastirio A petitionem A 24 fuerausA 26 auctoritatis A ut] et corr. ChLA and MGH iunioris seo successorisque A 27quishbet A monastini A presente A 28 abere A 29 freda A 30 fideiussoris Amansionis A paratas A 31nullasA ingredereA nisi] nee in A 32 quaslibct: pagosadd. ChLA and MGH 33 bisuinsis] disiunctis corr. MGH 35 nulla reddibutione A 35-36presumant A 36 nostrorum om. A 39 neclegentia A threpiditate A presumcioneiudicium A 40 munuatum A 41 auctoribus] auctoritatibus corr. ChLA and MGH 42iunioris A 43 autem om. A fuit A comis domesticis uecariis seo A 44 bonitatempiorum A 45 nostrum A 46 presumserit, soledus sexcentus A cognuscat A 47archeuum A monastini A 48 multa A rapet A 50 potuerat A 51 ecclesiae AChristi om. A stabihtae A 52 seo nastra A 54 debiat A 56 KAROLUS: Caroli add. Aregis: Vuigbaldus aduicem Radon SR NT LS add. A

The original of this document has been reproduced twice in facsimile and giventwo excellent modern editions. I print here the text as found in the cartulary, giv-ing the variants from the original charter in the apparatus. The editors of the orig-inal have either not noted all the variant readings in the cartulary (Atsma-Tjader)or not noted them at all (Miihlbacher). In working out the variants from the orig-inal charter, which is now only marginally legible, I have relied for dubiousreadings on the editions by Muhlbacher and Atsma-Tjader. I have not noted the"restored" readings of those editors for the places where the original charter isdamaged, because the "restored" readings were normally based on the cartulary.

The major differences are orthographic; the twelfth-century scribe tried toregularize the Latin and spellings. Although Atsma and Tjader assume, on thebasis of the word "exemplaria" in the heading, that the cartulary scribe used notthe original but a copy of the original, I believe that he copied directly from theoriginal; the kinds of slips he made are readily explained by the original itself.For example, where the original gives "Cuius petitionem," with the second wordabbreviated as "petitione," the cartulary gives "Cuius petitione."

27 July 835

Louis the Pious, at the request of Count Warin, gives the canons of St.Marcel Fleurey-sur-Ouche and some mansi.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fols. 7r-8v.BnF MS lat. 12679, fols. 355r-356v.BnF MS lat. 12824, pp. 75-76.BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 4r-5r.BnF Coll. Baluze 39, fol. 97r-v.

EDITIONSPerry, Histoire de Chalon, pp. 29-30.RHGF 6:601, no. 201, from Mabillon's papers.

26 The Cartulary

PL 104:1261.Canat de Chizy, pp. 8-10, no. 4.

SUMMARIESFoy, Notice des diplomes, p. 430.Br^quigny, Table chronologique des diplomes, chartes, titres, p. 188.Sickel, Acta regum et imperatorum, 2:186, no. L332.Bohmer, Regesta imperii, 1:384, no. 944 (913).

In nomine Domini Dei et saluatoris nostri Ihesu Christi, Hludouicusdiuina repropitiante dementia, imperator augustus. Si fidelium nostrorumiustis et reuocabilibus peticionibus quas pro aecclesiarum sibi commissarumnecessitatibus nostris auribus initimare uoluerint, aurem accommodamuseasque ad optatum effectum perducimus, non solum regiam et imperatorumexercemus consuetudinem sed astiam eosdem fideles nostros ad fidelitatemcirca partes nostras propensius conseruandam sacerdotesque ac seruos Dei ineisdem aecclesiis pro nostris excessibus Domini misericordiam exorantes,promptiores atque deuotiores reddimus. Proinde notum esse uolumus om-nium sancte Dei aecclesie nostrorumque fidelium tarn presentium quam etfuturorum, industrie, quia Garinus comes,1 sub cuius cura atque regiminemonasterium Sancti Marcelli quod constat esse constructum in uico quidicitur Hubiliacus, commissum habemus, nostram adiens celsitudinem indi-cauit mansuetudini nostre qualiter canonicis in eodem monasterio Deo deser-uientibus quasdam res eiusdem monasterii ipse et antecessores sui ad eorumdiuersas necessitates fulciendas, atque subleuandas, tribuissent uidelicet uillamque dicitur Floriacus, sitam in pago Magnimotense2 cum omni integritate suauel cum omnibus ad se pertinentibus. Et in pago Cabilonense in loco quidicitur Boserontis3 mansos xii cum omnibus ad se pertinentibus. Obnixenostram imperatoriam maiestatis deprecans excellentiam, ut eorum factanostra roboraremus confirmatione, quatinus deinceps inuiolabilia perhennibustemporibus perseuerent. Cuius supplicationi quia dignam iudicauimus an-nuere placuit, et quod ut predictum est postulauit ad effectum perducere, nonincongruum duximus. Proinde hos nostre auctoritatis apices erga prefatoscanonicos in memorato monasterio Domino per diuturna tempora militantesdiuino inspirati amore fieri iussimus per quos decemimus atque sanccimus utprescriptas res uidelicet prenominate uille ac antedictos mansos cum omnibusad se iuste et legaliter pertinentibus sicut ab antedicto Warino comite atque

•Count Warin served both Louis the Pious and Charles the Bald; see Nelson, Charles theBald, pp. I l l , 126.

2Fleurey, in the pagus of Memont, is 13 km west of Dijon and 59 km north of SL-Marcel. Itwas listed in the forged confirmation of the monks' possessions (documents 1 and 2). Thepagus of Memont was named for Mesmont, 9 km west of Fleurey.

'Bouzeron, 18 km north-northwest of St.-Marcel.

The Cartulary 27

predecessoribus suis iamdictis canonicis, colatse sunt. Ita per hanc nostramauctoritatem in eorum iure ac potestate suis uidelicet usibus diuersisque neces-sitatibus ad diuinum propensuis cultum exsequendum famulantes, absquecuiuslibet diminoratione aut retractione permaneant. Et nullus successorumsuorum rectorum uidelicet predicti monasterii ab eorum dominatione eas quo-quomodo auferre aut in quamlibet partem quacumque occasione transferrepresumat, sed liceat eis iamdictis rebus ad Domini et Dei nostri famulatum,diligentius peragendum absque cuiusquam contrarietate uti, et quecumque adnos in Domini nostri Ihesu Christi militia usus et necessitates pertinent,ordinare, exponere, iusteque efficere, quatinus sublata omnis indigentie penu-ria pro nobis ac coniuge nostra proleque nostra et pace ac stabilitate tociusimperii a Deo nobis commissi, adtentius eos indesinenter Domini miseri-cordiam exorare delectet. Et ut haec nostre confirmationis auctoritas per-petuum obtineat uigorem, de anulo nostro subter earn iussimus sigillare.Signum Hludouici serenissimi augusti.

HLUDOVICUS4Hirminmarus notarius ad uicem Hugonis recognoui. Data vi kalendas

Augusti, anno Christo propitio xxii imperii domni Hludouici piissimiaugusti, in Dei nomine feliciter amen.

Count Warin, who here headed the house of St.-Marcel, also acted as rector ofthe monastery of Flavigny some fifteen years later.5

7 October 878

Pope John VIII issues a privilege for St.-Marcel, confirming the monastery'spossessions at the request of Provost Deodatus.

MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 8v-10r.BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 5r-6r.BnF MS lat. 12679, fols. 356v-357v.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 77.

EDITIONS

Perry, Histoire de Chalon, preuves p. 32.Illustre orbandale, pp. 70-71.PL 126:805, nos. 163-64, on the basis of Perry.Canat de Chizy, pp. 10-11, no. 5.

Represented by a monogram.'Bouchard, ed.. The Cartulary of Flavigny, pp. 61-64, nos. 19-20.

28 The Cartulary

SUMMARIES

JaffS, Regesta pontificum Romanorum, p. 404, no. 3200 (2413).Santifaller, Saggio di un elenco dei funzionari, 1:269.

Priuilegium Sancti Marcelli martiris.Iohannes episcopus seruus seruorum Dei, a Deodato uenerabili leuite et

preposito, monasterii Sancti Marcelli, sito in territorio Cabilonense locoFloriaco et uallis Magnimontensis1 atque Gibriacensis,2 cum omnibus ad sesubiacentibus et pertinentibus ad predictum locum Floriacum aspitientibus etin Cabilonense similiter Boserontensis.3 Quia suppliciter peciit cum cunctacongregatione Sancti Marcelli tua deuotio, quatinus apostolica auctoritatebenigna conpassione eidem loco priuilegium de cunctis rebus ubi ibi positis,cultis uel incultis, aquis aquarumque decursibus, tarn in Cabilonense, Bel-nense, atque Magnimontense ut supradictum est et Diuionense et Lugdunenseconfirmaremus,4 propter Deum piis petitionibus uestris inclinati concedimuspio loco et uobis, uestrisque successoribus supradicto loco nonas quoque etdecimas eo modo quo antiqua consuetudo precedentium constat aspiscoporumaut expectatur ab his intra quorum parrochias sepedicti loci habitatores iurapropria habere uidentur quippiam secundum precepta regum singulorumquehominum donationes, que ab aliis legaliter ante donationem uel post iusteconcessa uidentur, supranominatorum, sed ut securius ac quietius in Deiseruitio ualeant permanere, ab omni uolumus eos fratres ac spirituales cohabi-tatores persistere nullusque de regibus comitibus aliisque regni primoribuscuiuslibet cingulo dignitatis prepollens audeat uel presumat his nostris prop-ter Deum concessis peticionibus. Quocumque resultare ingenio atque modoquoniam quod nos paterne compassionis affectu annuimus, filiorum nos-trorum debet assensu firmari non quod absit superba reuellione in aliquotemeraria resultari proterua transgressione, concessum a Deodato indictioneduodecima et cuncte congregationi suprascripti loci, residente in sede apos-tolica domino Ihohanne, anno sexto. Si quis contra hoc nostrum priuilegiumamodo nisi intra certum tempus resipuerit ire temptauerit, anathematis se uin-culis canonice nouerit colligandum.

tBene ualetet

'Fleurey, 13 km west of Dijon, in the Mdmont region, had been given to St.-Marcel in 835by Louis the Pious; see document 4. It is also mentioned in documents 1 and 2.

2Givry is 12 km west of St.-Marcel.3Bouzeron, located 18 km north-northwest of St.-Marcel, was given by Louis the Pious

(document 4) and is mentioned in forged documents 1 and 2.4The pagi mentioned are Chalon, Beaune, Memont, Dijon, and Lyon.

The Cartulary 29

Nonis5 Octobris per manum Walperti humillimi episcopi sancte Por-tuensis aecclesie,6 anno propitio Deo pontificatus dompni nostri Iohannissummi pontificis, et uniuersalis papae, in sacratissima sede Beati Petriapostoli vi, indictione duodecima.

Although the authenticity of this charter has been doubted,7 the one elementthat does not seem typical of ninth-century papal privileges is the freedom fromtithes. This is doubtless a later interpolation into an actual privilege. That thescribe who created the obvious forgery of document 1 based his dating formula onthis charter suggests that he, at any rate, considered it authentic.

1039-c. 1065

Theobold, count of Chalon, recalls that Count Geoffrey, second husband ofhis grandmother Adelaide, gave the monastery of St.-Marcel to Cluny, andthat her son Hugh, count of Chalon, confirmed this. Now Theobold and hiswife Ermentrude also agree and confirm.

MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. lOr-llr .BnF MS lat. 12679, fols. 347v-348r and 358r-v.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 79.BnF MS lat. 13818, fols. 151v-152r.BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 6r-v.

EDITIONS

Sainct Julien, De Vorigine des Bourgongnons, p. 418.Marrier and Duchesne, Bibliotheca Cluniacensis, col. 314.Duchesne, Histoire genealogique de la maison de Vergy, preuves p. 38; from

Sainct Julien and Marrier-DuchesneChifflet, Lettre touchant Beatrix, pp. 139^0, no. 125.Perry, Histoire de Chalon, preuves pp. 39-40.Illustre orbandale, preuves pp. 125-26.Mabillon, Acta sanctorum ordinis S. Benedicti, p. 772.Bernard and Bruel, eds., Recueil des chartes de I'abbaye de Cluny, 4:429-31,

no. 3341.Canat de Chizy, pp. 11-12, no. 6.

Carta Tetbaldi comitis Cabilonensis.

5The cartulary reads "Nonas."6Walpert, bishop of Port-sur-Saone.7Martine Chauney considers it a forgery; see "Le temporel du prieure' de Saint-Marcel," p.

82.

30 The Cartulary

Ego in Dei nomine Tetbaldus comes Cabilonensium,1 omnibus filiissancte aecclesie in Domino salutem. Audiui a predecessoribus meis et uicinisantiquis uiris, quod nobilissimus comes Gaufredus,2 qui post mortem prestan-tissimi et Christianissimi comitis auii mei Lamberti accepit eius coniugemauiam meam, Adheleydam comitissam accessit ad beate recordationis abbatemMaiolum,3 et commendauit illi monasterium in suburbio Cabilonensiumciuitatis a Guntranno nobilissimo et religioso rege magnifice constractum,4

ubi requiescit corpus Beati Marcelli martiris, eo tenore, ut religionemmonastici ordinis que pxne ibi abolita fuerat reformaret, et terra, et posses-siones ad ipsum locum pertinentes excoleret, et ut ipse et successores eiusCluniacenses abbates, monasterium perpetualiter haberent et possiderent.Hanc autem commendationem siue donationem fecit supradictus comes Gauz-fredus domno Maiolo, cum consilio coniugis sue Adheleidis, et filii eiusHugonis tune clerici, postea aepiscopi.5 adnuente et laudante jEinrico duce.6

Postea uero regnante serenissimo rege Rotberto, auunculus meus domnusHugo comes et episcopus, presente ipso rege et comitibus et aepiscopis istiuspatrie, supradicti monasterii donum tradidit domno Odiloni abbati successoriabbatis Maioli,? ut ipse iure antecessoris sui locum haberet, teneret et pos-sideret.8 Ego uero gratia Dei comes Tetbaldus, quod antecessores mei etparentes Deo et Sancto Petro et loco Cluniacensi dederunt, laudo, uolo, et fir-mo, et uxori mee et meis fidelibus laudare et firmare facio, et quamdiu uixero,testis et adiutor, ero. Post meum discessum qui contra hanc institutionemuenerit, iram Dei omnipotentis incurrere sese non dubitabit. S. Tetbaldicomitis qui hoc testamentum laudauit atque firmauit, suosque fideles atqueamicos firmare precepit. S. Ermentrudis eius coniugis. S. Hugonis Duben.S. Hugonis de Mon Paon. S. Ademari. S. Ansedei de Nauiliaco. S. Wi-donis de Verduno. S. Tetardi de Reon.9 S. Hugonis. S. Rodlanni. S. Hu-

'Theobold, count of Chalon from 1039 until c. 1065, when he died on an expedition toSpain; see Chevalier, ed., Cartulaire duprieure" de Paray-le-Monial, p. 10, no. 10.

2Geoffrey Greymantle, count of Anjou (d. 987), who married Adelaide, widowed countessof Chalon, after the death of Count Lambert in 978; see Bouchard, Sword, Miter, and Cloister,p. 309.

3Maiolus, abbot of Cluny (948-94).4See document 7.5Hugh, count of Chalon and bishop of Auxerre (999-1039), Theobold's uncle and prede-

cessor.6Duke Henry of Burgundy (d. 1002), brother of Hugh Capet.7Odilo, abbot of Cluny (994-1049).'Hugh's 999 charter is edited by Bernard and Bruel, Recueil des chartes de I'abbaye de

Cluny, 3:562-66, no. 2484. See also Bouchard, Sword, Miter, and Cloister, pp. 107,110.These three witnesses are Ansedeus of Navilly (27 km northeast of St.-Marcel); Gui of

Verdun (18 km northeast of St.-Marcel); and Tetard of Rahon (50 km northeast of St.-Marcel).

The Cartulary 31

gonis de Chasut. S. Olgoz. S. Gundranni Gumbez. S. Olgerii. S. GaufrediToset.

This document is dated by Theobold's rule as count of Chalon.

584 (forgery)

King Guntram gives a long list of property to the basilica of St.-Marcel ofChalon, which he constructed.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fols. llr-12r.BnF MS lat. 12679, fols. 336r-v and 359r-v.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 81; repeated on p. 83.BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 6v-7r.BnF Coll. Baluze 39, fol. 98r.

EDITIONSSainct Mien, De I'origine des Bourgongnons, p. 382.Perry, Histoire de Chalon, preuves p. 22.Illustre orbandale, p. 68.Le Cointe, Annales ecclesiastici Francorum, 2:268 (fragmentary, beginning

with "Censemus" in the middle).GC 4:222, no. 2; dated c. 577.Pardessus, Diplomata, p. 150, no. 191; from MS lat. 17091.RHGF 4:625-26, no. 14, from Illustre orbandale.Cazet, "Souvenirs historiques sur l'e'glise S. Vincent de Chalon," pp. 157-58,

n. 2.Pertz, Diplomata, pp. 128-29, no. 12, from MS lat. 17091.Canat de Chizy, p. 13, no. 7; dated 561-93.

SUMMARIESFoy, Notice des diplomes, p. 45.Br6quigny, Table chronologique des diplomes, chartes, titres, p. 33.

Diuina disponente gratia seruus seruorum Domini Guntrannus rex regnanteDeo, uniuersis sancte matris aecclesie filiis salutem. Quoniam culpis exigen-tibus turn ob immoderatam principum ingluuiem, turn astiam ob negle-gentiam prelatorum incuriam, celestibus fundatas obsequiis aecclesias heupessumdari, dolens uideo, uidensque doleo, nee me cunctis pro uelle subuenireefficacem sentio unam saltern ne ad dominicam aream manu uacua redeampreciosissimi uidelicet martiris Marcelli Cabilonensis, quam ei Deo donanteconstruximus basilicam, et solidioribus ditare prediis, et ordinationibus mu-nire officiis disponimus. Censemus igitur regalique auctoritate roboramus,quatinus inibi manentes, serui ospitale construant. Solarium uero cum cami-

32 The Cartulary

nata, illi de Gergiaco et de Alciaco faciant. Mi autem de Mercureis et de Ca-nobis Iobiam edificent. De Floriaco quoque introitus aecclesie, et secretarii,atque thesauri, monachi ibidem demorantes, operatores mittant. Illi de Virini-aco ad claustri introitum preparandum dirigantur. Porticum Sancti Petri illide Rofiaco dimidiam, illi de Berincis et de Thapariaco, et de Blairo dimidiam.1

Cellarium illi de Arco, et de Ogniaco, et de Liliaco, construant. Qui ueroTreuis et Lingis habitant, refectorium faciant, de Litua et de Scociolis, atquede Oriengis, et de aquis caetera peragant necessaria.2 Haec autem sic dis-ponimus ut quicumque ea turbauerint, de uite libro deleantur amen.

According to Fredegar, in 584 King Guntram, after he had ruled Burgundy fortwenty-four years, built a church to the martyr Saint Marcel in the suburb ofChalon, in the territory of Saone, and gathered monks there, ordering in a synodthat they should follow the monastic institutions of Agaune.3 The list of propertygiven here corresponds with the lists of property in other forged documents fromthe monastery, including some given to St.-Marcel only in the eleventh century.

8

878

Pope John VIII confirms the possessions of St.-Marcel at a synod.

MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fol. 12r-v.BnF MS lat. 12679, fols. 359v-360r.

Quia suppliciter peciit cum cuncta congregatione Sancti Marcelli tua de-uotio, quatinus apostolica auctoritate nostra digna compassione eodem locopriuilegium de cunctis rebus, ubiubi positis, cultis uel incultis, aquis aqua-rumque decursibus tarn in Lingonense1 Belnense, atque Mannimotense ut su-pradictum est, et Diuionense, et Lugdunense2 confirmaremus, propter Deumpiis precibus uestris inclinati, concedimus uobis pio loco et uobis uestrisque

'Gergey, "Alciacus," .Mercurey, Fleurey, Varennes, and Ruffey are mentioned indocuments 1 and 2. "Canobis Iobiam," "Berincis," "Thapariacus," and "Blairus," however,are found only here.

2Arc-sur-Tille, "Ogniacus," "Liliacus," Traves, and "Litua" are in documents 1 and 2."Scociolis" (Escociolas) is only in document 2, and "Lingis" and "Onengis" in neither.

3Fredegar, The Fourth Book of the Chronicle of Fredegar 1, p. 4. For the foundation of St.-Marcel, see Chauney, "Les origines du prieure' clunisien de Saint-Marcel," pp. 81-96, whodates this forged foundation charter to around 1075. See also Jordan, "Zu den alteren Kaiser-und Papsturkunden von St. Marcel," pp. 223-25.

'The pagus of Langres is here substituted for the pagus of Chalon, given in document 5.2The pagi are Beaune, Me'mont, Dijon, and Lyon.

Vie Cartulary 33

successoribus supradicta loca, nonas quoque et decimas eorum sicut antiquaconsuetudo constat episcoporum aut expetatur, ab his intra quorum parrochiassepedicti loci habitatores iuris proprii habere uidentur quippiam secundumprecepta regum singulorum ne hominum donationes que ab aliis legaliter antedonationem uel post iuste concessa uidebuntur supranominatorum, sed utsecurius ac quiecius in Dei seruitio ualeant permanere, et ab omni uolubilitatesequestrari, ac spirituales assidue in opere Domini persistere, nullus deregibus comitibus aliisque regni primoribus cuiuslibet cingulo dignitatispreditus apostolicis audeat uel presumat his nostris propter Deum concessissanctionibus quocumque resultare ingenio atque modo, ut non quod absit su-perba rebellione concessis a nobis priuilegiis aliquando repugnare aut resultariproterua transgressione presumant. Congregata sinodo indictione xii, resi-dente in sede apostolica Domno Iohanne papa, acta sunt haec et confirmata.Require retropus iiiior folios et inuenies priuilegium exemplar istius.

This is a repeat of most of document 5, in a slightly different form. It seems tohave been a confirmation at a synod of the pope's privilege. It has not beforebeen printed.

994-99

Robert, viscount of Chalon, gives St.-Marcel a homo. He also says he hadwrongly claimed a villa belonging to the monks but gives it up for his soul.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fols. 12v-13v.BnF MS lat. 12679, fol. 360r-v.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 85.BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 7r.BnF Coll. Baluze 39, fol. 98r.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, p. 14, no. 8; dated 986-99.

. Carta Rotberti uicecomitis Cabilonensis.1

Cunctorum Christianorum fides intelligit ueridicum Saluatoris sermonemqui ait, Nolite rapinam facere nolite calumpniari, sed facite helemosinam, eterunt omnia munda uobis.2 His uerbis compunctus ego Rotbertus uicecomesCabilonis ciuitate, reddidi Deo et Sancto Marcello, in Hubiliaco monasterio

'Robert, viscount of Chalon and younger brother of Count Lambert of Chalon (960-78); seeBouchard, Sword, Miter, and Cloister, pp. 307-8.

2Luke 11:41.

34 The Cartulary

cui preest Domnus Odilo abbas3 et domnus Siefredus prior, per uoluntatemsenioris mei Hugonis comitis,4 hominem quendam Gunterium nomine quimichi persoluebat debita et recepta propter se saluandum, et hoc tamen fran-chisia uoce. Sed aliquando rebellis fuis, ideo flagellaui tarn ipsum quamSauriacum uillam5 que est Sancti Marcelli, ubi ipse manebat, et ideo uolo utomnes sciant quod ex hac die et deinceps nee in ipso homine neque in ipsauilla debitum aut seruitutem aliquam requiram. Quia pro remedio anime meeet illud quod accipiebam, reddo Sancto Marcello, et de hoc quod iniuste accipi-ebam, culpabilem me esse cognosce Siquis uero post haec per presump-tionem repetere temptauerit, custodiat se ne iram Domini incurrat. SignumHugonis comitis. S. ipsius Rotberti. S. uxoris eius Helisabeth.

This charter must have been given between 994, when Odilo became abbot ofCluny and of its priory of St.-Marcel, and 999, when Count Hugh of Chalon be-came bishop of Auxerre.

10

Early eleventh century (?)

Lord Geoffrey gives up claims to tithes from St.-Marcel and to grain andcandles that he had required from the monks as a consuetude

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fol. 13v.BnF MS lat. 12679, fol. 360v.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 87.BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 7v.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, p. 14, no. 9.

Werpitione quam fecit domnus Gausfredus, Sancto Marcello, et monachisqui ibi habitant de decimo quam ipse retinebat et ipsam consuetudinem quamipse requirebat annonam, uidelicet et candelas, ut non sit nullus homo neeullus Christianus qui iam amplius ipsam consuetudinem requirat, et qui requi-sierit sit anathema imperpetuum, amen, amen, amen, fiat, fiat, fiat.

It is possible, because of this charter's placement in the cartulary between char-ters from the family of the counts of Chalon, that the Lord Geoffrey mentioned

3Odilo, abbot of Cluny (994-1049).4Hugh I, count of Chalon (987-1039).5I have not identified this villa, found also in document IS and in the forged documents.

The Cartulary 35

here is the lord of Semur, brother-in-law of Count Hugh I and father of CountTheobold.' In this case the charter would date from the early eleventh century.

11

1072-78

Count Hugh II ofChalon, for his soul and his ancestors', confirms whateverthe monks ofSt.-Marcel have acquired from him and from those ancestors.

MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 13v-14r.BnF MS lat. 12679, fol. 361r.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 89.BnF MS lat. 17091, fol 7v.

EDITIONS

Chifflet, Lettre touchant Beatrix, p. 181, no. 161, dated 1077.Perry, Histoire de Chalon, preuves p. 43; dated 1076.Illustre orbandale, pp. 126-27.Canat de Chizy, p. 15, no. 10.

Carta Hugonis comitis Cabilonensis.1

Notum sit omnibus tam presentibus quam futuris quod domnus HugoCabilonensium comes pro remedio anime sue et predecessorum suorum fecitdonationem Deo et Sancto martiri Marcello eiusdemque loci monachis, utquicquid ex omni predicti martiris terra fratres adquirere quocumque modopotuerint ex his uidelicet quibus uel ipse uel antecessores ipsius earn dederunteius sit firmum auctoritate robustumque laudatione. Acta sunt autem haectempore domni Hugonis Cluniensis abbatis,2 et Aluisi ipsius loci prioris,tempore Heinrici imperatoris Alamannorum,3 qui Bisantionis proximo nati-uitatis Domni mansit die tempore quoque Philippi Francorum regis.4 Hancautem cartam ipse firmauit et subscriptos5 firmare rogauit. S. domni Rocleniepiscopi Cabilonensis.6 S. Walterii de Nebles.7 S. Letbaldi cum filio suo

'Bouchard, Sword, Miter, and Cloister, pp. 312,359.'Hugh II, count of Chalon (c. 1065-78).2Hugh, abbot of Cluny (1049-1109).'Emperor Henry IV (1056-1106).4King Philip of France (1060-1108).5The cartulary reads "supscriptos."*Roclenus, bishop ofChalon (1072-79).'Walter of Neublans, 36 km northeast of St.-Marcel.

36 The Cartulary

Warulfo. S. Widonis de Paluel.8 S. Antelmi filii Siguini de Belna. S. Wil-lelmi de Casul. S. Iodceranni de Liman.

This document is dated by Count Hugh and Bishop Roclenus. It may bepossible to date it more closely, to 1076-77, because Emperor Henry IV was atCanossa in January 1077 and thus may have spent Christmas near Besanfonbefore going there.

12

c. 1065-78

Count Hugh II ofChalon, for his soul and that of his father, Theobold, andfor his whole family, gives a fishpond to St.-Marcel.

MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fol. 14r.BnF MS lat. 12679, fol. 36 lv.BnFMS lat. 12824, p. 91.BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 8r.

EDITIONS

Chifflet, Lettre touchant Beatrix, p. 181, no. 160.Perry, Histoire de Chalon, p. 43.Illustre orbandale, p. 126.Canat de Chizy, pp. 15-16, no. 11; dated c. 1077.

Carta de Moriliaco et Viuungiaco.Nouerint cuncti fideles presentes et futuri, quod ego Hugo comes Cabilo-

nensis1 pro salute et remedio anime mee et patris mei Tetbaldi cuncteque meeparentele piscariam que est inter duos lacus Viuungiacum et Morolegiacum2

ubi quadam uice seruientes Beati Marcelli naues piscatorum Cabilonensiumfregerunt, ipsosque piscatores propter iniustam captionem piscium quamibidem faciebant ceperunt, dono et werpio Domino Deo et Beato Marcelloomnibusque sanctis, et domno Hugoni abbati Cluniacensis,3 et fratribusSancti Marcelli, ut deinceps qui eram habeant et possideant, per cuncta suc-cedentia tempora.

8Gui of Palleau, 23 km north-northeast of St.-Marcel. I have not identified the rest of thewitnesses

'Hugh II, count ofChalon (c. 1065-78).2I have not located these lakes, unmentioned elsewhere in the cartulary.'Hugh, abbot of Cluny (1049-1109). The cartulary reads "abbatis" rather than "abbati."

The Cartulary 37

This charter is dated by Count Hugh II of Chalon. It is interesting to note thatwhen the county of Chalon passed to Hugh's sister's son, after his death, thecounts of Chalon stopped appearing in the charters of St.-Marcel.

13

September 1020

Bertuin and his wife Emma give St.-Marcel a mansus for their souls and theirrelatives.

MANUSCRIPT'SCartulary, fols. 14v-15r.BnF MS lat. 12679, fols. 361v-362v.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 93.BnF MS lat 17091, fol. 8r-v.BnF Coll. Baluze 39, fol. 99r.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, p. 16, no. 12.

Carta Bertuini de terra que e.st in uilla Sancti Mauricii.In nomine sancte et indiuidue trinitatis, nouerint cuncti fideles sancti Dei,

quod ego Bertuinus, et uxor mea Emma, donamus aliquid de res nostras, adlocum cui uocabulum est Hubiliacus, qui est situs in pago Lugdunense, iuxtafluuium Sagonne, ante ciuitatem Cabilonense, et est constructus in honoreSancti Petri apostoli, in quo et Beati Marcelli martiris corpus quiescit. Hocest unum mansum cum omnibus appcnditiis suis, qui est in comitatu Cabilo-nense in uilla Sancti Mauricii.1 Hoc sunt iornales quatuor, duo ex una parteuilla, et duo ex altera. Et prati duo, unus uocatur Eneran, et alius /Enmar-chia, et radam unam de silua. Terminatur autem supradictus mansus, ex unaparte terra Siefredi, de alia parte, terra Rainaldi, de fronte uno, uia publica, dealio fronte prata. Infra istas terminationes quicquid uisus sum habere, totumad integrum dono ad supradictum locum, sine ulla contradictione pro remcdioanime mee, et uxoris mee, et fratribus nostris, et patris mei et matris mec, ctomnium parentorum meorum, tarn uiuis quam et defunctis. Siquis uero con-tra hanc donationem calumpniam inferre presumpserit, non ualeat uindicarequod repetit, sed inuictus iudiciaria potestate, auri libras x componat, et ha?cdeinceps carta firma et stabilis permaneat cum stipulatione subnixa. S. Ber-tuini, et uxoris eius, qui fieri et firmare rogauerunt. S. matris eius ac filii.2

S. Oddonis fratris eius. S. Hugonis fratris eius. S. Hugonis Grossi. Sig-num Vialdi. S. Alambaldi. Ego frater Garnerius Ieuita et monachus, rogatus

'St -Maurice is 12 km northeast of St.-Marcel.2The cartulary reads "fihis."

38 The Cartulary

scripsi in mense Septembris, in feria ii. Regnante Rotberto rege,3 annoxxiiii, et epacta xxviii.

This charter is dated by Robert IPs accession to the throne.

14

St.-Marcel, 1 April 1016

Ubald gives his entire inheritance to St.-Marcel for his soul and the souls ofhis parents.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fols. 15r-16r.BnF MS lat. 12679, fols. 362v-363r.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 95.BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 8v-9r.BnF Coll. Baluze 39, fol. lOOr.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, p. 17, no. 13; dated 1016.

Carta Vnbaldi de terra que iacet Oratorio Baone Gelciaco Gratella.Quicquid pro amore gerimus diuino, in futurum nobis prodesse non dubi-

tamus. Idcirco ego in Dei nomine Vbaldus, dono Domino Deo et beatorumapostolorum Petri et Pauli, et Beati Marcelli martins, ad locum qui uocaturHubiliacus, ubi domnus Odilo abbas1 preesse uidetur et ubi deget congregatiomonachorum. Dono autem ad supradictum locum omnem hereditatem meamque iure michi uidetur aduenire, ex patre scilicet meo et matre mea, curtilos,campos, pratos, siluis, uineis aquis aquarumque decursibus totum ad integrumdono, ad iamdictum locum pro remedium anime mee, et pro remedium patrismei et matris mee ut teneant ac possideant sine ullo contradicente. Iacitautem ista terra Oratorio, Baone,2 Gelciaco, Gratelle. Siquis autem hanc do-nationem calumpniare uoluerit, non euindicet sed coactus iuditiaria potestate,componat auri libras xxx et sit pars eorum in inferno cum diabolo, et cumDatan et Habiron,3 et cum eis qui dixerunt Domino Deo, Recede a nobis,4

scientiam uiarum tuarum nolumus. S. Vbaldi qui fieri iussit, et firmare roga-uit. S. Arleii. S. Rainaldi. S. Bernardi. S. Iotceranni. S. Martini. S. Is-

'King Robert II (996-1031).'Odilo, abbot of Cluny (994-1049).JOuroux, 8 km southeast of St.-Marcel; and Bey, 8 km northeast. I have not identified the

other two places mentioned.3Cf. Num. 6:1-34 and Ps. 106:17."Matt 7:23.

The Cartulary 39

nardi. Hasc autem acta est carta in atrio Sancti Marcelli, sub die kalendarumAprilis, regnante Rotberto rege xx anno, data per manus Sigbaldi sacerdotis,sub die kalendarum Aprilis in feria iii.

Although Ubald is here identified only by his given name, he must have been awealthy landowner to have made such a generous gift to the monks.

15

St.-Marcel, April 1006

Gerberge and her son Berengar give St.-Marcel a curtilis.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fol. 16r-v.BnF MS lat. 12679, fol. 362r-v.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 97.BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 9r-v.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, pp. 17-18, no. 14.

Carta de Saure.In nomine sancte et indiuidue trinitatis, ego Girberga et filius meus Berin-

gerius, donamus aliquid de res nostras in scamio, Domino Deo, et beatorumapostolorum Petri et Pauli, necnon et Beati Marcelli martiris, qui requiescit inmonasterio qui uocatur Hubiliacus iuxta Segonne fluuium, prope Cabiloneciuitatis, et in presentia domni Odilonis abbatis,' et domni Siefredi, qui regereuidebatur supradictum locum, et in presentia2 omnium caterua monachorumqui ibi die et nocte deseruiunt, tarn ipsis quam illis qui futuri sunt post eos,ut teneant ac possideant, usque in perpetuum, iuxta nostrum aescamium. Estautem curtilus unus qui est situs in comitatu Lugdunense in uilla qui uocatur'Sauriacus.3 Terminat autem ipse curtilus, de uno fronte Conster, de aliofronte Bez, percurrente, de uno latus terra Leteri, et de alio latus terra SanctiMarcelli, et infra istas terminationes, de nostra potestate in uestra transfun-dimus ad faciendum quicquid facere uolueritis. Et si nos aut aliquis personacalumpniare uoluerit, non euindicet sed fisco auri untias iii componat, et istacarta firma et stabilis permaneat constipulatione subnixa. Acta in uilla Hubi-liaco. S. Girberge et filii eius, Berengerii, qui fieri iusserunt et firmare roga-uerunt. S. Bernardi. S. Dodonis. S. Ermendrici. S. Odgerii. Ego Sigbal-

'Odilo, abbot of Cluny (994-1049).2The cartulary reads "presensentia."3I have not identified this place, also mentioned in document 9 and in the forged documents.

40 The Cartulary

dus humilis leuita scripsi, et dictaui die kalendamm Iunii, ad uicem Frodge,archichancellarii in mense Aprilis, anno x regnante Rotberto rege.4

Although the text says that the curtilis is given in exchange, the documentdoes not specify for what it is being exchanged. As in the preceding document, itis impossible to identify the donors* family, although their names suggest someconnection to the counts of Burgundy.5

16

St.-Marcel, 1008

The priest Teduin gives some hereditary property at Oslon to St.-Marcel forhis soul and the souls of his parents and his brother.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fols. 16v-17r.BnF MS lat. 12679, fol. 364r.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 99.BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 9v-10r.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, pp. 18-19, no. 15.

Carta de Oluns.Quiquid pro amore gerimus diuino, in futurum nobis prodeese non dubi-

tamus. Idcirco ego in Dei nomine Teduinus presbiter, dono aliquid de resmeas que abeo in uilla Olonse,1 dono astiam Domino Deo et beatorum apos-tolorum Petri et Pauli et Beati Marcelli martiris, pro remedium anime mee etpatris mei et matris mee et fratris mei Tetberti. Hoc sunt curtilus unus,campi prati, aquis aquarumque decursibus totum ad integrum dono ad supra-dictum locum, cum exis et regressis, et cum cummunis totam medietatem, utquamdiu uixero teneam ac possideam, et post obitum meum ad supradictumlocum reuertatur. Siquis autem heredum meorum contradicere aut calump-niare uoluerit, non euindicet, sed coactus iuditiaria potestate, auri libram com-ponat. S. Teduini presbiteri, qui fieri iussit, et firmare rogauit. S. Walterii.S. Gonterii. S. Foldradi. S. Wldri. S. Bertardi. S. Constancii. S. Odberti.Fidem feceret contra cancellario, Conterius et Galterius. Data per manus Sig-baldi acta in atrio Sancti Marcelli martiris. Anno Rotberti regis2 xii.

4King Robert II (996-1031).'Bouchard, Sword, Miter, and Cloister, p. 266.'Oslon is 3 km northeast of St.-Marcel.2King Robert II (996-1031).

The Cartulary 41

The documents in this section of the cartulary, detailing gifts to the monksfrom laymen and clerics of the immediate region who were most likely not ofnoble origins, suggest a population of well-to-do free landowners.

17

993

Henry, for his sins, gives St.-Marcel two curtiles.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fols. 17r-18r.BnF MS lat. 12679, fols. 364v-365r.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 101.BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. lOr-v.

EDITIONSPerreciot, De I'Etat civil des personnes, preuves pp. 2-3, no. 2.Canat de Chizy, p. 19, no. 16.

Carta de Baes.In nomine aeterni uerbi incarnati, ego Heinricus peccator, recognoscens

pondus peccatorum meorum, audiensque a Domino dictum, Date helemo-sinam, et omnia munda sunt uobis,1 et Sicut aqua extinguit ignem, ita hele-mosina extinguit peccatum,2 idcirco dono Deo et Sancto Marcello martiri, inlocum qui uocatur Hubiliacus, qui est situs in pago Lugdunense, iuxta flu-uium Saegonne ante ciuitatem Cabilonense, aliquid de res meas que michiobueniunt ex parte patris, et matris mee. Hoc sunt curtiles duo, qui sunt inuilla Baeias,3 et unum seruum nomine Radaldum, cum uxore sua Erberta etinfantibus eorum. Terminat autem unus curtilis a mane terra Mamerii, a me-dio die terra Sancti Petri, a sero uia publica, a certio de ipsa hereditate. Itemalius curtilis terminat a mane uia publica a meridie terra Rainardi, a sero terraipsius Sancti Marcelli, a cercio uia publica. Ab hodierna4 autem die faciantmonachi ipsius loci, quiquid facere uoluerint. Siquis autem contradicere uelcalumpniare uoluerit, coactus iudiciaria potestate, auri libras duas componat,et deinceps firma et stabilis permaneat, cum stipulatione subnixa. S. Heinriciqui fieri et firmare rogauit. S. Faletrudis uxoris eius. S. Rotberti presbiteri.S. Widonis. S. Bertiardi. S. Niuoni. Facta est ista carta vi anno regnante

"Luke 11:41.2Ecclus. 3:33.3Bey is 8 km northeast of SL-Marcel.4The cartulary reads "odiherna."

42 The Cartulary

Hugone rege.5 Teotmarus quamuis indignus monachus, rogatus scripsit aduicem cancellarii.6

As is the case with many of the gifts made to St.-Marcel in the first generationof its reform to Cluniac customs, neither the name of Cluny's abbot nor the nameof the prior is given, even though the donation charter was drawn up at St.-Marcel.

18

St.-Marcel, September 920

The priest Evard gives St.-Marcel a vineyard at Bey.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fols. 18r-19r.BnF MS lat. 12679, fol. 365r-v.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 103.BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. lOv-llr.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, p. 20, no. 17.

Carta de terra que sita est in fino Baiacensium.Domino sacro, sanctae basilice Sancti Marcelli martiris Christi qui est

constructa in Hubiliaco uilla ubi ipse preciosissimus martir in corpore requi-escit, prope Cabilon castro. Igitur ego in Dei nomen Euuardus presbiter,dono ad congregationem Sancti Marcelli uinea culta iuris nostri, sitaque est inpago Lugdunensium in fine Baiacensium uel in ipsa uilla Baygegiasi terminatde uno latus et ambis frontibus strata publica et de alio latus terra Leuterii.Infra istas terminationes totum ad integrum dono, trado, atque transfundo adipsa congregatione. Tantum et iamdicto de meo iure in uestra trado domina-tione et potestate iure legitimo, ad habendi, donandi, tenendi, uendendi, seu etcommutandi, uel quicquid exinde facere uolueritis, uos uel successores uestri,liberam hac firmissimam in omnibus et in Dei nomine habeatis potestatem,ad faciendum nullum contradicentem. Siquid uero quod fieri minime essecredimus, si ego ipse aut ullus de heredibus meis, uel quelibet ulla emensaopposita persona que contra hanc donationem istam uenire aut aliquam ca-lumpniam generare ausus fuerit, non hoc ualeat uindicare quod repetit, sedinferat illi suisque heredibus una cum sacratissimo fisco, auri libram unam,coactus exsoluat. Et hec presens donatio ista omni tempore firma ac stabilispermaneat, cum stipulatione subnixa. Haec carta facta est in aecclesia Sancti

'King Hugh Capet (987-96).T h e monk Teotmarus was also the scribe for documents 23 and 24.

' 'Bey is 8 km northeast of St.-Marcel.

The Cartulary 43

Marcelli, ubi ipse preciosissimus martir in corpore requiescit. S. Euuardi quihanc donationem fieri uel adfirmare rogauit. S. Gisleranni prepositi. S.Constantii decanii. S. Wandalmari presbiteri. S. Ayrberti presbiteri. S.Amalerii presbiteri. S. Leutfredi presbiteri. S. Argaudi presbiteri. S. Bal-fredi diaconi. S. Constaboli subdiaconi. Sigeuertus hac si indignus presbiterdonationem istam rogatus scripsi et dictaui, die Iouis in mense Septembris,anno xxii regnante Karolo rege.2

The priests in this document must be members of the body of canons thatserved St.-Marcel before it was reformed by Cluniac monks at the end of the tenthcentury.

19

June 1016

Durand and his wife Raimodis, while he is ill, give St.-Marcel some hered-itary land at Sennecey and Ouroux that the monks have told him he holdsunjustly.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fols. 19r-20r.BnF MS lat. 12679, fol. 366r-v.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 105.BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. llr-v.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, p. 21, no. 18.

Carta de Oratorio et de Siniciaco.Igitur ego in Dei nomine Durannus et uxor mea uocabulo Raimodis, no-

tum omnibus hominibus tam presentibus quam aetiam et futuris uolumusfieri, quod in infirmitate maxima constitutus, ego uidelicet Durannus quendamterram Sancti Marcelli martiris cuius sacratissimum corpus requiescit in ter-ritorio Cabilonensi in uilla Vbiliacensi uocabulo, quam in loco hereditatisparentes mei uisi sunt actenus tenuisse, michique in loco hereditatis dimi-serunt, sed sicut seruientes predicto Christi militi, frequenter mecum con-questi sunt non solum illos quantum aetiam me iniuste earn non tantum-modo, sed olim iam tenuisse, timens in infirmitate maxima positus, nedampnum aliquod pro ipsa terra anima mea detrimentumue sustineat, proanime mee omniumque parentorum meorum remedio, reddo supra iamdicto

2King Charles the Simple (898-922).

44 The Cartulary

loco quecumque tenere in uilla Oratorii seu uilla Siniciaco uideo.' Facioautem in tali conuentu istam donationem ut quamdiu uixerimus ego et uxormea ac filius noster Garinus ipsam terram possideamus et teneamus, postnostrum uero discessum Sancto Marcello in monasterio proprio seruientesteneant ac possideant nullo contradicente, siue calumpniam inferente. Quodsiquis calumpniam inferre temptauerit, quod cupit non perficiat, sed magiscoactus in publico fisco auri libras denas persoluat, et post hec cum Datan etAbiron uel cum Iuda traditore iram et maledictionem Dei omnipotentis incur-rat amen. S. Duranni et uxoris eius Raimodis ac filii eorum Varini. S.Goncelini clerici. S. Constabuli. S. Alarini. S. Gotberti. S. Bouonis. S.Basini. S. Salefrede. S. Gisleberti. S. Aldemeri. Data per manum Hum-berti sacerdotis et monachi mense Iunio Rotberto^ regnante anno uicesimo.

The monks also received land at Ouroux from one Ubald in the same year as thisagreement; see document 14.

20

1043

The brothers Eldrad and Warin give a manse to St.-Marcel, which their rela-tives had originally given but which they had retained. Their relatives areburied at the monastery.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fols. 20r-21r.BnF MS lat. 12679, fols. 366v-368r.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 107.BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. llv-12v.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, pp. 21-23, no. 19.

Carta de terra que sita est Horatorio uilla.Postquam culpa primi parentis a paradisi gaudiis humanum genus exitiatus

est in huius miserabilis seculi cecitate diiectus, tenebris ignorantie circum-datus, nichil aliud poterat scire, nisi semper temporalibus rebus inherere, ettemporalia sectare donee miseratio diuina carnem nostre mortalitatis induens,per incarnationis sue misterium, mundo uisibilis apparuit. Cuius dona grati-arum, cum multiplicia maneant ad humane uite exempla, tamen ilia specia-

'The villae are Ouroux and Sennecey, respectively 8 km southeast and 15 km south of St.-Marcel.

2King Robert II (996-1031).

The Cartulary 45

liter uigent, que sua gratuita misericordia tribuit mortalibus, uidelicet ut unus-quisque fidelium, de bonis sibi concessis, ualeat perpetuum adquirere regnumsibi. Igitur in nomine Dei omnipotentis notum sit omnibus hominibus tarnpresentibus quam et futuris, quod ego Eldradus et frater meus Warinus, peromnia memores preceptorum diuinorum, per consilium omnium amicorumseu parentum nostrorum, donamus Deo et precioso martiri Marcello cumomnibus sanctis et ad locum Hubiliacum, in quo domnus et reuerentissimusOdilo abbas' magis prodesse quam preesse uidetur, quendam mansum qui estsitus in aepiscopatu Cabilonense in loco Oratorio,2 cum omnibus ad se per-tinentibus, scilicet terris, siluis, cum suis cursibus, aquis, pratis, pascuis, etpartum de uuanos, exitibus, et regressibus quesitum, et ad inquirendum, to-tum ad integrum, ut ab hodierna die ac deinceps, faciant ex his quicquid facereuoluerint, rectores ipsius loci, tenendi, uendendi, donandi, scamiandi. Hxcomnia dedimus et nostri parentes ante nos dederunt, sed nos temerarie ipsamdonationem distulimus, et culpabiles nos reddimus coram Deo et sanctis eius.Nam rectores ipsius loci omnes parentes nostros, pro hac donatione sepulturetradiderunt. Siquis hanc donationem calumpniare uoluerit, omnibus male-dictionibus noui et ueteris testamenti subiaceat, et deinceps sinetenuspermaneat haec firma, et stabilius consistet, cum stipulatione subnixa.Terminatur autem ipsud mansum ex utraque parte uia publica, et de una parteterra Duranni, de Gluriaco, et de alia terra Arleii de Oratorio. Hanc dona-tionem confirmamus, et corroboramus, et corroboranda tradidimus. S.Eldradi. S. Richerii filii sui. S. Warini. S. Ansus. S. Arlei. S. Leutbaldi.S. Hugonis. S. Amedei. Scripta est autem haec cedula per manus Gislardicancellarii Sancti Marcelli rogante domno Heinrico priori. Anno ab incar-natione Domini nostri Ihesu Christi, Millesimo xliii, regnante Heinricorege,3 apud nos autem imperpetuum Domino nostro Ihesu Christo.

The brothers are most likely the sons of Durand and Raimodis, the couple in thepreceding charter.

'Odilo, abbot of Cluny (994-1049).2Ouroux, located in the diocese of Chalon, 8 km southeast of St.-Marcel.3King Henry I of France (1031-60).

46 The Cartulary

2 1

St.-Marcel, 987-96

Deodatus, with his wife Adela and sons, gives St.-Marcel hereditary land atVarennes and Servigny, as well as the right to pasture thirty-one pigs in hiswoods.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fol. 21v.BnF MS lat. 12679, fol. 368r.BnFMS lat. 12824, p. 119.BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 12v.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, p. 23, no. 20; mistakenly dated 1031-60.

Carta Deodati de terra que est apud Varenas.Notum sit fidelibus cunctis quod ego Deodatus dono Deo et sanctis apos-

tolis eius Petro et Paulo aliquid de hereditate mea pro remedio anime mee etuxoris mee Adele et omnium michi consanguinitate coniunctorum, loco quiuocatur Hubiliacus ubi requiescere uidetur corpus martiris preciosi Marcellicui et cum supradictis apostolis ipsam do hereditatem. Hoc est unum curti-lum in Varenas, et unum mansum in Siluiniaco1 et cursum in siluam adtriginta et unum porcum, absque ullius contradictione. Siquis autem calump-niare uoluerit, auri uncias iii componat, insuper omnibus maledictionibussubiaceat, que sunt in ueteri et in nouo testamento, et donatio mea firma etstabilis permaneat. S. Deodati, qui fieri et firmare rogauit. S. Adele uxoriseius. S. Arnaldi, S. Arleii filii eius. S. Adaeramni. S. Riculfi et fratris eiusBernonis. S. Bernardi. Facta est haec carta in monasterio Sancti Marcelli,regnante Vgone rege.2

This document is dated by the regnal years of Hugh Capet.

22

St.-Marcel, 1050-51

Robert, who is ill, gives St.-Marcel a manse at Chirey for the good of hissoul, specifying that if he recovers and has heirs he will reclaim it.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fol. 22r-v.

'Varennes is 7 km south-southwest of St.-Marcel, and Servigny is 8 km southeast.2 King Hugh Capet (987-96).

The Cartulary 47

BnF MS lat. 12679, fols. 368v-369r.BnFMS lat. 12824, p. 117.BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 13r.BnF Coll. Baluze 39, fol. lOlr.

EDITIONSPerreciot, De VEtat civil des personnes, preuves pp. 3-4, no. 3.Canat de Chizy, pp. 23-24, no. 21.

Carta Rotberti de Chiriaco.In nomine uerbi incarnati, notum sit fidelibus cunctis, quod ego Rotbertus

reminiscens peccatorum meorum enormitatem, dono Deo et sanctis apostoliseius Petro et Paulo et Sancto Marcello martiri, aliquid de hereditate mea, uide-licet unum mansum, et quicquid ad ipsum mansum aspicere uidetur, cumcampis, siluis, pratis, aquis aquarumque decursibus. Est autem ipse mansusin uilla Chiriaco. 1 Dono aetiam seruum nomine Durannum, qui in ipsa habi-tat terra. Siquis autem hanc donationem calumpniare uoluerit, auri libramunam componat, et in antea nostra donatio firma et stabilis permaneat. Om-nibus astiam maledictionibus que sunt in ueteri et in nouo testamento, sub-iaceat, qui hanc donationem calumpniauerit. S. Rotberti qui fieri et firmarerogauit. S. Arleii. S. Hugonis. S. Berengerii. S. Ebrardi. S. Oddonis. S.Girardi. S. Dominici. S. Bertardi. S. Widonis. Facta est hec carta in Vbili-aco uilla, in monasterio Sancti Marcelli. Regnante Heinrico imperatore, posttransitum beate recordationis pii Odilonis abbatis2 ii anno. Facio hanc do-nationem tali conuenientia, ut si uixero de ista mea infirmitate, et heres exme legaliter exierit, et ego et heres meus teneamus. Sin autem sine aliquacontradictione dimitto, supradicto loco.

This document is dated by the death of Abbot Odilo. It is unusual amongdocuments of St.-Marcel from the middle of the century in being dated by the em-peror, rather than by the French king.

'Chirey is 10 km southeast of St.-Marcel.2Emperor Henry HI (1039-56) and Odilo, abbot of Cluny (994-1049).

48 The Cartulary

23

993

Rudolph and his son Raculph give St.-Marcel land and a vineyard at Russillyfor the burial of Rudolph's brother Odo, for whom they are acting.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fols. 22v-23r.BnF MS lat. 12679, fol. 369r-v.BnFMS lat. 12824, p. 115.BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 13r-v.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, pp. 24-25, no. 22.

Carta de Rixiliaco.Igitur in Dei nomine ego Rodulphus, et filius meus Raculphus uuadi-

atores, Oddoni fratris mei, donamus ipso iubente Domino Deo et SanctoMarcello martire ad locum qui uocatur antiquitus Hubiliacus, aliquid de resquas iure uidebatur habere, pro remedio anime sue et pro loci sepulture. Hocest curtilum unum, et uineam unam, in pago Cabilonense, in uilla Rixiliacositum.l Terminat autem ipse curtilus cum uinea sua, a mane, et a meridie, eta uespere, et in circuitu, de ipsa hereditate. Infra istas terminationes, quicquiduisus est habere in ipsa uilla, hoc est in curtilo, in uinea, in campis, et inalias res ea pars que ei euenire debet, omnia tradimus, nos uuadiatores, adlocum iam supradictum, et ad monachos ibidem Deo seruientibus, ut faciantquicquid facere uoluerint. Siquis uero contradicere uel inquietare uoluerit,coactus iuditiaria potestate, libras de auro componat iii et deinceps firma etstabilis permaneat, cum stipulatione subnixa. S. Rodulphi uuadiatoris, etfratris eius qui fieri et firmare rogauit. S. Raculphi, similiter uuadiatoris,nepotis eius. S. Adalardi presbiteri, nepotis. S. Tettardi leuite. S. Osberti.S. Wlfranni. S. Adaleidis sororis eius. S. Iohannis. S. Maini. S. Iosberti.S. Gunterii. S. Arberti. Factum est hoc, anno vi regnante Vgone rege.Teotmarus monachus rogatus scripsit.2

The land donated here, bordered on all four sides by other hereditary land of thedonor's, would have been of little use to the monks unless it came accompanied bythe peasant family who worked the curtilis, even though that family is not men-tioned in the document.

'Russilly, 14 km west of St.-Marcel.^The monk Teotmarus was also the scnbe for documents 17 and 24, given at almost exactly

the same time.

The Cartulary 49

24

St.-Marcel, 994

Rudolph, with his sons Raculph and Osbert, sells St.-Marcel two fields atRussilly, from his inheritance, for fifteen solidi.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fols. 23r-24r.BnF MS lat. 12679, fols. 369v-370r.BnFMS lat. 12824, p. 113.BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 13v-14r.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, p. 25, no. 23.

Carta Rodulfi de Rixiliaco.Dominis ac magnificis omnibus fratribus in loco qui uocatur Hubiliacus

habitantibus monachis, emptores, Rodulfus et filii mei Raculphus, et Osber-tus, uenditores, uendimus uobis aliquid de hereditate nostra, scilicet ii cam-pos, qui sunt siti in comitatu Cabilonense, in uilla que uocatur Rixiliacus, infine Geuiliaco,1 accipientes a uobis precium xv solidos. Terminant autemipsi ii campi in duos frontes uia publica, in circuitu uero de ipsa hereditate.Ab odierna uero die et deinceps, faciant rectores ipsius loci, Deo et SanctoMarcello seruientibus quiquid facere uoluerint, absque ullo contradicente. Si-quis uero ex nostris heredibus uel aliquis introducta persona quod minimecredimus, inquietare uoluerit, non ualeat uindicare quod repetit, sed coactusiuditiaria potestate, auri Iibram unam componat, et deinceps firma et stabilispermaneat, cum stipulatione subnixa. S. Rodulfi, uenditoris, qui fieri etfirmare rogauit. S. Raculphi filii eius. S. Osberti fratris eius. S. Maini. S.Iohannis. S. Duranni. S. Iosberti. Actum est hoc in Hubiliaco uico, annovii regnante Vgone rege2 cum prole suo Rotberto. Teotmarus tabellarius,scripsit rogatus.3

These are the same people as found in the previous document, although Ru-dolph here appears with two sons rather than one. His brother Odo, who is notmentioned here, had presumably died in the interim. Several of the witnesses arethe same.

'Russilly is 14 km west of St.-Marcel. The region in which it is here located is doubtlessnamed for Givry, 3 km east of Russilly.

2King Hugh Capet (987-96).3The monk Teotmarus was also the scribe in documents 17 and 23.

50 The Cartulary

25

1039-c. 1065

Robert gives himself and his hereditary property at Moncel to St.-Marcel,along with the male and female serfs whom he holds jointly with the monks.His brothers and cousins agree.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fols. 24r-25r.BnF MS lat. 12679, fols. 370r-371r.BnFMS lat. 12824, p. 111.BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 14r-v.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, pp. 25-26, no. 24; dated 1039-67.

Carta Rotberti, Walterii, Guidonis, Poncii, Bernardi.Conditor et redemptor humani generis ad redemptionem hac reparationem

nostram, qui per culpam primi hominis prediti eramus, non angelum, nonarchangelum, sed filium suum misit in similitudinem carnis peccati. Qui pronobis fundens proprium sanguinem de potestate diaboli eripuit claustraqueinferni destmens eos qui illic aduentum eius prestolabantur abstrahens uictorcelos penetrauit. Qui post resurrectionem suam per dies quadraginta cum dis-cipulis conuersatus fide confirmans corda eorum quadragesimo die illis uiden-tibus celos penetrauit, precipiens eis et dicens, Ite docete omnes gentes, bap-tizantes eos in nomine patris, et filii et spiritus sancti. 111! autem profecti,predicauerunt ubique monita salutaria que ab ipso audierant, docentes eosresipisci a diaboli laqueis peccata sua helemosinis redimenda, sicut Dominusper prophetam ante preceperat, Date helemosinam, et omnia munda suntuobis, et Sicut aqua extinguit ignem, ita helemosina extinguit peccatum.1

Hoc audiens ego Rotbertus pro remedio anime mee dono corpus meum uelhereditatem meam quod mei iuris esse uidetur. Videlicet mansum hac here-dium2 et omnia que in eo sunt prati, silue, campi, et aque et terram Moncel etea que ipsius iuris sunt. Dono aetiam seruos quos mecum diuidebant monachiSancti Marcelli, ac ancillas. Hanc autem conuenientiam laudauerunt acfirmarunt, Wido, Walterius, fratres, Pontius et Bernardus, consobrini eorum,in tali tenore, ut quamdiu stare uoluerint, ac tenere terram hanc, uel aliamterram Sancti Marcelli, que ei subdita est sine aliquo prouisore, excepto Tet-baldo comite,3 nos eis iniuriam non faciemus nee calumpniam. Quod si abhac discesserint, eos nos se persequi sciant, usquequo in hanc terram uel in

'Luke 11:41; Ecclus. 3:33.2The Canat de Chizy edition turns "hac heredium" into a proper noun, "Hacheredium."3Theobald, count of Chalon (1039-c. 1065).

The Cartulary 51

nostram, Sancto Marcello seruituri, iterum reuertantur. Hanc autem conueni-entiam fecimus coram domno Geraldo preposito huius loci, qui magis uideturprodesse quam preesse. Siquis autem hanc cartam calumpniare presumpserit,iram Dei omnipotentis incurrat, hac quindecim auri libras imponat, et si nonresipuerit, cum Datan et Abiron in infernum trudatur, amen. S. Hugonis. S.Dalmacii. S. Odonis fratrum, filiisque domni Arleii. S. Widonis. S. Wal-terii. S. Pontii. S. Bernardi, qui hanc cartam fieri iusserunt ac firmauerunt.

This document is dated by Count Theobold of Chalon.

26

St.-Marcel, 994-c. 1006

Witger sells St.-Marcel some allodial land, with a house and a vineyard, fortwenty solidi. His wife Ostrevergis and sons agree.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fols. 25r-26r.BnF MS lat. 12679, fols. 371r-372r.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 109.BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 15r.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, pp. 26-27, no. 25.

Carta Witgerii.In Christi nomine notum fieri uolo omnibus bonis hominibus, ego Wit-

gerius qualiter passus inopia, compulsus sum uendere alodium meum, quodconquesiui de Adalberto, et de Ansaldo. Est denique curtile unum cum man-sione desuper constructa, et uinea in insimul tenente, que terminatur, de unolatus de ipsa hereditate, et de alio latus Sancti Vincentii,1 de uno quoquefronte uia publica, de alio uero fronte Sancti Marcelli. Igitur infra istas ter-minationes cum omni superposito, et uineam, monachis Sancti Marcellimartins, in quo loco dompnus Odilo abbas2 preesse uidetur, atque Siefredusprior, cum omni integritate uendimus, ego predictus Witgerius, et uxor meaOstreuergis, et filii mei Rotgrinnus scilicet, et Ainardus atque Rainardus, etaccepimus ab ipsis rectoribus Sancti Marcelli denariorum solidos xx et iam-dictas res de nostro iure, in eorum tradimus dominatione, arbitrio, atque potes-tate, ad abendum, regendum, atque disponendum, absque alicuius inquietudine,uel contradictione. Si autem heredum nostrorum aliquis, aut in presenti aut

'St.-Vincent, the cathedral of Chalon.2OdUo, abbot of Cluny (994-1049).

52 The Cartulary

in futuro, contradicere, hanc uenditionem a nobis factam, aut aliquid procla-mare presumpsent, quecumque persona, nil ualeat adimplere quod repetit. Sedcoactus fisco comitale auri untias componat decem, et haec uenditionis cartulaa nobis facta, firma et stabilis permaneat in aeternum. Actum uero Hubiliacoin atrio Sancti Marcelli martiris. S. ego quidem Witgerius qui hanc cartamfieri iussi et firmaui hac firmare rogaui. S. Ostreuergis uxoris eius qui con-sensit. S. Rogrinni filii eius, S. Aynardi filii eius, S. Rainardi filii eius, quiconsenserunt. S. Constantini iudicis.

This document was given after Odilo became abbot of Cluny in 994. Siefredwas the first known prior after St.-Marcel became a Cluniac priory. His dated char-ters (9 and 15) are from before 1006. This charter is probably close in time todocument 64, dating from 1004, which was also given by Witger.

27

994_1049

Fulk, a priest, gives St.-Marcel in alms, for his soul, some land within thewalls of Chalon. Anyone who stays in the house there shall pay the monkssix denarii a year.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fol. 26r-v.BnF MS lat. 12679, fol. 372r-v.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 121.BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 15v.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, pp. 27-28, no. 26.

Carta Fulchonis.In nomine aeterni uerbi incarnati. Ego Fulco peccator sacerdos tamen

indignus recognoscens pondus peccatorum meorum, audiensque a Dominodictum, Date helemosinam, et omnia munda sunt uobis, et Sicut aqua ex-tinguit ignem, ita helemosina extinguit peccatum.l Idcirco dono domino Deoet Beato Marcello qui ibi requiescit in loco qui uocatur Hubiliacus, qui estsitus in pago Lugdunense, iuxta fluuium Segonne, ante ciuitatem Cabilone.Hoc est area una intra muros ciuitatis Cabilonense posita, hanc donationemfacio, ad supradictum locum, in presentia domni Odilonis abbatis,2 et inpresentium omnium fratrum, qui modo ibi sunt et qui uenturi sunt post eos,

'Luke 11:41; Ecclus. 3:33.2Odilo, abbot of Cluny (994-1049).

The Cartulary 53

pro remedium anime mee et omnium parentum meorum. Terminat autemipsa area de uno latus terra Sancte Marie, et de alio terra Sancti Petri, et dealio terra Berardi et Richardi, et ex alio latus uia publica, et infra istas termi-nationes dono ad supradictum locum, et ad supradictos fratres, sine ullo con-tradicente. Siquis autem contradicere uoluerit hanc donationem, uel calump-niare coactus iuditiaria potestate, auri libras iii componat, et deinceps firma etstabilis permaneat, cum stipulatione subnixa, et siquis in ilia mansionemanere uoluerit, omni anno in festiuitate Sancti Marcelli denarios vi inuestitura soluat.

This document is dated by Abbot Odilo. The prior of St.-Marcel is not named.

28

June 924

The nobleman Warulf and his son, also named Warulf, ask Countess Ermen-gard and her son. Count Giselbert, for some of St.-Marcel's property in "Sco-ciola." They will hold it for their lives but pay twelve denarii a year to thecanons.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fols. 27r-28r.BnF MS lat. 12679, fols. 372v-373v.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 123.BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 16r-v.

EDITIONSPerreciot, De VEtat civil des personnes, preuves pp. 1-2, no. 1.Canat de Chizy, pp. 28-29, no. 27.

Carta de Scociola.Noticie plurimorum euidenter patescit, Warulfum quendam uirum nobilem

ac strenuum1 munificentiam Ermengardis comitisse, et Deo deuote, seu filiieius Gisleberti comitis illustris2 supplicaturum adisse petens sibi suoque filioequiuoco eius Warulfo, eorum largicione quasdam terrulas ex ratione SanctiMarcelli martiris, sub manu firmam largiri. Sunt autem consistentes in pagoMatisconensi in loco qui dicitur Scociola3 in primis est curtilus, cuius termi-

1 Warulf, ancestor of the lords of Brancion (d. 928), father of Warulf II; see Bouchard,Sword, Miter, and Cloister, p. 297.

2Giselbert, count in Burgundy (d. 956), and his mother Ermengard. His father, dead by thistime, was Count Manasses I.

3I have not identified this place. It is, however, mentioned in St.-Marcel's forged docu-ments (2 and 7).

54 The Cartulary

natio est ex una parte terra prefati Warulfi, in alio latus terre Sancti Vuintini,!in tercia uero Bernardi de Bria, in quarto autem uia publica, ipsum autemcurtilum cum seruo nomine Constantio cum uxore sua Teutberga et omnesterras in eodem loco et circumquaque adiacentes inquisitas et inquirendas, deeadem racione in diuersis finibus et uillis pretaxata Ermengardis comitissa etfilius eius Gislebertus prefato Warulfo, et iterum Warulfo, temporibus uiteeorum habendas et possidendas, libenter animo uolenti sub census diffinisci-one sunt largiti, ita ut festiuitate Sancti Marcelli ad eius luminaria concin-nenda xii denarios sine retardatione persoluant, decimas uero de rebus indo-minicatis usibus canonicorum adtribuant. Si enim de censo prefinito negle-gentes extiterint, in duplum restituant, et rerum istarum possessores continu-atim existant. Huius autem decreti testamentum prelibati largitores cumconsensu canonicorum Sancti Marcelli sollempniter roborauerunt. S. Ermen-gardis, qui fieri et firmare rogauit. S. Gisleberti qui consensit. S. Bernopropositus Sancti Marcelli. S. Amalerius decanus. X. Folradus. S. Gis-lerannus. S. Leutfredus. S. Sieuertus. S. Adzo. X. Aldricus, percon-stabulo. S. Argaudus. S. Teothardus. S. Ragenfredus. S. Eldrannus, etRagemfredus. S. ego Leotardus humilis leuita qui scripsi et ditaui die sabbatiad uicem Trutbaldi archicancellarii in mense Iunio, anno i regnante Rodulphorege.2

In this, one of the few surviving tenth-century documents from St.-Marcel frombefore its reform by Cluny, Countess Ermengard appears to control St.-Marcel'sproperty. The house is served by canons. This is the only authentic charter re-cording the house's possession of property at "Scociola" or "Escociolas." Theforger who made that property a gift from King Guntram (document 7) hadpresumably seen this charter.

29Chalon, 21 May 873

Remi, archbishop of Lyon, at a council held at St.-Laurent of Chalon, isasked by Leuterius, provost of St.-Marcel, to grant the basilica of St.-Laurentto his canons. Leuterius shows a privilege saying that it used to be subjectto his church. All the bishops participating in the council agree.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fols. 28r-29v.BnF MS lat. 12679, fols. 344v-345v and 373v-375r.BnF MS lat. 13818, fol. 152r-v.

'St.-Vincent, the cathedral of Chalon.2King Raoul of the Franks (923-36).

The Cartulary 55

BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 16v-17r.BnF Coll. Baluze 39, fol. 102r.

EomoNSPerry, Histoire de Chalon, preuves pp. 31-32.Labbe, Sacrosancta concilia, cols. 251-52; on the basis of Perry.Labbe, Sacrosancta concilia, new ed., cols. 247-50.GC 4:224, no. 4.Canat de Chizy, pp. 29-30, no. 28.

SUMMARIESIllustre orbandale, preuves p. 25.Br6quigny, Table chronologique des diplomes, chartes, titres, p. 297.

Carta de Sancto Laurencio.Remigius sancte Lugdunensis sedis archiepiscopus, et cum eo Ado reue-

rentissimus archiepiscopus Viennensis, Liudo quoque Augustudunensis epis-copus, necnon et Girbaldus Cabillonensis, Bernaldus aetiam Matiscensis,reuerendi episcopi,1 sed et Leuboinus corepiscopus Lugdunensis, simulqueacceptabilis multitudo canonicorum ac monacorum, archidiaconorum, abba-tum, ac reliquorum ordinum secundum Dei uoluntatem in suburbio Cabilo-nensi nobiscum congregata, apud basilicam Sancti Laurentii que iuxta meniaciuitatis eiusdem constructa est, omnibus Christum per orbem quadrifidumadorantibus, pacis concordieque munus. Notum sit cunctis quod residentibusnobis in eadem acclesia antefati martins nomine insignita, anno dominiceincarnationis DCCCLXXIII, regni domni Karoli iii post mortem nepotis suiLotharii, in Burgundia.2 Venit igitur in ipso concilio quidam presbiternomine Leuterius, prepositus et aduocatus canonicorum Sancti Marcellimartiris, et stans3 in medio sinodi monstrauit nobis per priuilegia eiusdemloci ipsam aecclesiam in qua residebamus, a regibus ipsius loci constructori-bus ex consensu episcoporum Cabilonensis ciuitatis, fuisse tributam, eamqueiniuste per incuriam et neglegentiam perditam haberent. De qua re domnumet fratrem nostrum preclarum uidelicet uirum Girbaldum episcopum interro-gantes, quid ei placeret, ut iustis rebus fuit semper annuens dixitur. Si hasc anostris antecessoribus iamdicto loco donata, ut superna nobis patescerentlimina, hasc ipsa ex nostra parte dare debuissemus ei donaria. Sed quiahuiusce causa; euidentia nobis monstrantur scripta, quod eatenus a nobis ipsatenetur axclesia, decernat sanctitas uestra quid nos conueniat agere. Cuiusuerba audientes, ex ipsius cuncteque illius congregatione canonicorum con-

1 Archbishops Remigius of Lyon (852-75) and Ado of Vienne (860-75), and Bishops Liudoof Autun (866-74), Girbald of Chalon (864-85), and Bemald of Macon (864-73).

2Charles the Bald succeeded his nephew, Lothair II, in Burgundy in 870. When Charlesand Louis the German divided Lothair's territory, Charles took St.-Marcel.

3The cartulary reads "tans."

56 The Cartulary

sensu, iudicauimus Sancto Marcello ipsam ascclesiam reddi. Atque ut dein-ceps illi seruientes possiderent cunctum concilium nostrum per has litterasIaudauit et firmauit, hac in ipso tomo contradixit, ut quicumque clericus uellaicus contrariare presumpserit, humanis legibus conuictus, aetiam diuinisusque ad emendationem sub anathemate foret. Hanc autem scripturam fieriprecepimus ac ut futuris temporibus teneatur manibus roborauimus. Remi-gius humilis episcopus. S. Ado Viennensis aepiscopus. S. Liudo sancteEduensis episcopus. S. Bernaldus Matiscensis episcopus. S. GirbaldusCabilonensis episcopus. S. Leboinus corepiscopus. S. Heriboldus mona-chus. S. Herpinus abbas. S. Eudo humilis abbas.4 S. Teodbertus diaconus.S. Gondrannus presbiter. S. Bertras diaconus. S. Gontardus abbas.5 S.Leuifingus archidiaconus. Data anno incamationis dominice DCCCLXXIII,regno domni Karoli in Burgundia iii, xii kalendas Iunii. Marcellus nonmeritus leuita, scripsit et roborauit in Dei nomine feliciter Amen.

The privilege which Provost Leuterius showed the council, to prove his house'sauthority over St.-Laurent, does not survive.

30St.-Marcel, eleventh century (?)

Durand gives St.-Marcel some hereditary allodial land, including a vineyard,for his and his parents' souls. He will retain it for his lifetime, and he willbe buried at St.-Marcel when he dies.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fols. 29v-30v.BnF MS lat. 12679, fols. 375r-376r.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 127.BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 17v-18r.

EDITIONSPerreciot, De VEtat civil des personnes, preuves pp. 21-22, no. 12; dated c.

1093.Canat de Chizy, pp. 31-32, no. 29.

4Eudo, abbot of Vezelay. He appeared in papal privileges for V£zelay between 878 and908; see Huygens, ed., Monumenta Vizeliacensia, pp. 259-67, nos. 4-6. I have not identifiedAbbot Herpinus.

'Abbot Gontard may be identical with the Gontard who became bishop of Macon in 879, inwhich case he may have been abbot of St.-Martin of Macon at the time of this document. St.-Martin, called an abbatiola, was given to Charlieu by King Boso as a dependent monastery in879, the year Gontard would have left it to become bishop; see Prou and Poupardin, eds.,Recueil des actes des rois de Provence, pp. 33-35, no. 18.

The Cartulary 57

Carta de Albiniaco.Mundi terminum appropinquante, minis crebrescentibus. lam certe signa

que euuangelicus sermo predixit manifestantur. Idcirco ego Durannus pauensillud tremendi examen iuditii diem qui uenturus est uelud clibanus ardensrecipiens unusquisque prout gessit siue bonum siue malum. Et reminiscensbenignam uocem illam Domini dicentis, Date helemosinam, et omnia mundasunt uobis, et iterum sancta scriptura alio loco dicit, Sicut aqua extinguit ig-nem, ita helemosina extinguit peccatum.1 Ideo cupiens ilia incogitabiliaeuadere tormenta, que apud inferos preparata sunt impiis, propterea dono ali-quid ex rebus hereditatis mee Domino Deo et Beato Marcello domino meo,suisque monachis pro anime mee remedio, seu patris ac matris mee uolitione2

terminum, alodium iuris mei, qui est situs in pago Cabilonense in fine Albi-niaco,3 in loco qui uocatur Admauerba cum uinea integra. Terminatur autemipsa uinea de subteriori fronte uia publica, de superiori uero fronte terra SanctiMarcelli. De ambis quoque lateribus alodum seruorum Sancti Marcelli ter-minare uidetur.4 Videtur denique extendere in longitudine ipsa uinea perti-carum xxxii et pedes iiii et in latitudine de supteriori perticarum decem et desuperiori fronte perticarum septem. Infra istas terminationes et perticationessicut hie insertum est cum omni sub integritate, et absque alicuius calumpniauel contradictione, dono et trado ego predictus Durannus, Domino Deo etBeato Marcello domino meo suisque monachis tali interposita ratione, utquamdiu Dei miseratione uitales ab uero aures teneam, et possideam, etsingulis reuoluentibus annis inuestiturie loco dimidium modium ipsis rec-toribus Sancti Marcelli persoluam ex musto, et corpus meum in cimiteriodomini mei recipiant loco. Atque ex illo die uel hora eandem uineam teneant,et possideant, atque disponant per secula cuncta. Siquis autem heredummeorum, aut in presenti aut in futuro aliquid inclamare presumpserit, nonualeat adimplere quod repetit, sed coactus iuditiaria potestate fisco comitalepersoluat argenti libras centum, et ut carta donationis a me facta firma et sta-bilis permaneat manibus propriis earn subter firmaui, et parentibus, et amicismeis firmare rogaui. Actum atrio Sancti Marcelli. Signum Duranni qui hanccartam donationis fieri et firmare rogauit. S. Rainaldi. S. Constantini.

Although this document is undated, it seems most likely that it dates from theeleventh century, as do most of the charters in this portion of the cartulary.

'Luke 11:41; Ecclus. 3:33.2The cartulary reads "bohtione."3Aubigny is 17 km northwest of St.-Marcel.4The cartulary reads "uidentur."

55 The Cartulary

31

1039-c. 1065

Theobold, count ofChalon, for his soul and those of his parents, restores toSt.-Marcel a villa that his ancestors had taken from the church and that he hasinherited. As long as his relative Ermensend, a nun, shall live, she will beable to keep that part of the villa she has now.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fols. 30v-31r.BnF MS lat. 12679, fol. 376r-v.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 129.BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 18r-v.

EDITIONSChifflet, Lettre touchant Beatrix, pp. 179-80, no. 158.Perry, Histoire de Chalon, preuves p. 39; dated 1050.Canat de Chizy, p. 32, no. 30.

Carta de Letua.Notum sit omnibus tarn presentibus quam futuris quod ego Tetbaldus

comesl pro remedio anime mee patrisque mei ac matris, omniumque paren-tum meorum, dimitto uillam quandam que uocatur Letua,2 Deo et sanctisapostolis eius Petro et Paulo, sanctoque martiri Marcello cuius etiam alodiumfuerat, sed ei antecessores mei uiolenter abstulerant, quam ego iuri hereditariouidebar possidere. In tali igitur tenore hanc donationem facio, ut quamdiuquedam sanctimonialis parens mea nomine Ermensendis uixerit, teneat etpossideat hoc quod in uita mea habere uidebatur. Post mortem autem eiusomnia ex integro Sanctus Marcellus habeat et possideat. Si quis autem hancdonationem calumpniauerit uel fraudare uoluerit beato martiri Marcello, sithereditas eius cum Datan et Abiron, in inferno, quos uiuos terra obsorbuit,3 etcum Iuda qui Dominum magistrumque tradidit, si non cito penituerit uelresipuerit.

This document is dated by Count Theobold of Chalon. It is not known how thenun Ermensend was related to him.

'Theobold, count ofChalon (1039-c. 1065).^This villa is mentioned in the forged documents, 1,2, and 7.3Cf. Num. 6:1-34 and Ps. 106:17.

The Cartulary 59

32

c. 1065-70

After the death of Count Theobold, his heir, Count Hugh II, confirms hisfather's gift to St.-Marcel before the bishops and secular lords of the region.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fol. 31v.BnF MS lat. 12679, fol. 376v.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 129.BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 18v.

EDITIONSChifflet, Lettre touchant Beatrix, p. 180, no. 158, as part of the preceding

document.Perry, Histoire de Chalon, preuves p. 39, as part of the preceding document.Canat de Chizy pp. 32-33, no. 30, as part of the preceding document.

Post mortem uero domni Tetbaldi comitis, hanc donationem filius eiusHugo I in manu domni Hugonis abbatis2 tradidit laudauit atque firmauit, pre-sentibus omnibus qui ibi tune placito eorum interfuerunt. Hancque donati-onem firmauerunt et laudauerunt, uidelicet domnus Agano jEduensis epis-copus,3 Vgo de Vben, Willelmus Tihernensis,4 Wichardus Borbonensis,5

Wichardus de Bellogaudio.6 Postea uero in curiam Cabilonensis, presentedomno Sigualdo priore Cluniensis, et Geraldo preposito Sancti Marcelli,iterum idem ipsi firmauerunt et laudauerunt. S. Hugonis filii eius. S. Hu-gonis de Vben. S. Willelmi Tihernensis. S. Wichardi Borbonensis. S. Wi-chardi de Bellogaudio. S. Widoinus de Verdun.7 S. Achardi episcopi.8 S.Gaufredi de Senmuro.9 S. Rocleni.10 S. Landrici. S. Rodulphi prepositi.S. Seguini filii eius.

This charter is dated by Count Hugh II and Bishop Achard of Chalon.

•Hugh II, count of Chalon (c. 1065-78).2Hugh, abbot of Cluny (1049-1109).3Agano, bishop of Autun (1055-98).4William of Thiers. He was Count Hugh H's brother-in-law, husband of his sister

Adelaide.'Guichard of Bourbon.6Guichard II of Beaujeu (d. c. 1080).7Gui, lord of Verdun-sur-le-Doubs (18 km northeast of St.-Marcel).8Achard, bishop of Chalon (1059-70)."Geoffrey II, lord of Semur (d. c. 1070).10Roclenus, Achard's successor as bishop of Chalon (1072-79).

60 The Cartulary

33

1071-78

Hugh, lord ofTraves, builds a church in honor ofSt.-Marcel in his castle andgives it to the monastery of St.-Marcel. Monks will settle at his new church,and he gives them a fishpond, usage rights in the woods, and some arable landand mansi.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fols. 31v-33v.BnF MS lat. 12679, fols. 377r-378r.BnF MS lat. 12824, pp. 131-32.BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 18v-19v.

EDITIONSPerreciot, De I'Etat civil des personnes, preuves pp. 4-5, no. 4, abbreviated;

dated, c. 1072.Canat de Chizy, pp. 33-34, no. 31; dated 1073-85.

Carta de Treua.Quoniam antiquus anguis fideles semper lacessire, semper appetere parat,

curandum summopere, euadi qualiter queat. Qui aetiam si aliquando preualerepotuerit, nequaquam ideo desistendum, quin inmo acrius resistendum, quoconculcari ipso suffragante possit, qui eundem cirographo ablato insemetipsotriumphauit, suosque nichilhominus triumphare concessit. Sed numquamualidioribus armis quam a Deo homine deuictus est subiugari ualebit. Queautem ilia sint sciri impromptu1 est, cum et caritate Deus terras peciit, humi-litatem cum karitate uerbo et opere docuit, seque usque ad mortem humilianskaritate que idem est dispendium mortis perferre non abnuit. Quisque ergoinferiorem miserrimumque omnium se iuxta psalmiste uocem crediderit, tota-que mente id quod culpa exigente perdidit, amare desiderauerit, nee dubiumquin plurimam predictarum uirtutum gratiam consequtus, uictor quandoquehostis seuissimi Christo fauente reddatur. O quam beati quibus his insistere,quibus uidere quam suauis est Dominus uacat. Sed et qui per abruta per sepeaguntur, qui ad prefata minus idonei inueniuntur, eorum qui his inherent suf-fragia expetere, subsidia ardentius expedit implorare. Qua ex re ego Hugodominus castri quod Treuas nuncupatur,2 miserabilem omnimodis me cog-nosco. Presertim cum antecessorum meorum male sana sequtus uestigiaomnipotentis Dei et Sancti Marcelli martiris proprium ius diu multumqueiniuste possederim. Hanc itaque aspirante Deo qui non uult mortem pecca-toris sed ut conuertatur et uiuat, aecclesiam sub honore tanti martiris in

'The cartulary reads "impropmtu."2Hugh, lord of Traves (125 km northeast of St.-Marcel).

The Cartulary 61

prefato construxi castro, eamque regi Christo uniuersorum Domino, et beatoapostolorum principi Petro, atque inclito martiri Marcello, monasterioqueipsius quod secundo a Cabilonis est situm miliario, ubi Aluisus prior preesttradidi. Quatinus et ipsa et quicquid nunc andem confero, uel in posterum autipse aut subsequentium michi quisquam conferre uoluerimus, ad antecessorummeorum remedium proficiat, michique cum stirpe propria tanto interuenientemartire, uenia et requies non denegetur aeterna. Si qua uero persona deincepshuic loco uel proprii iuris uel quod sancti martins quondam extiterit, quip-piam conferre uoluerit, omnem libertatem sibi concessam in perpetuumnouerit. Igitur prefatam aecclesiam sicut iamdictum est offero, et uiridiariumaeidem adiacens, et quicquid ad aeandem aecclesiam in posterum pertinere potu-erit. Monachis autem ibidem degentibus piscariam propriam et siluam adomnes usus eorum animaliumque ipsorum dono hominibus quoque illorumsimiliter. Terram etiam ad unam carrucam, et quattuor mansos de alodio, quifuerunt Hugonis, filii Fulchardi tribuo. Acta sunt autem haec in conspectuHugonis Bisontini pontificis,3 eodem ad ista fauente, atque laudantibus filiismeis Girardo archidiacono, Widone, Hugone, et Gisleberto. Signum domniHugonis qui hanc cartam fieri iussit, et testes subscriptos firmare rogauit. S.domni Hugonis archiepiscopi Bisontini. S. domni Mainerii fratris eius. S.domni Aluisi prioris.

This charter is dated by the archbishop of Besancon. The terminus of 1078 waschosen because of the dating of document 35, which refers to the (forged) foun-dation charter of King Guntram, a charter that lists Traves among the monks' pos-sessions.

34

1104-23

The knights Ponce of Blaisy, his son Warner, Gui of Puncta, and Gui Var-rellus give Duke Hugh II of Burgundy half of the villa ofAncey. The dukegives it to St.-Marcel.

MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 33v-34v.BnF MS lat. 12679, fols. 378r-379r.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 133.BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 19v-20r.BnF Coll. Baluze 39, fol. 103r.

3Hugh, archbishop of Besanfon (1071-85).

62 The Cartulary

EDITIONS

Petit, Histoire des dues de Bourgogne, p. 442, no. 145, on the basis of MS lat.12824; dated c. 1108.

Canat de Chizy, p. 35, no. 32.

Carta de Ance.Presentis et futuri temporis hominibus, per hoc scriptum notificare

cupimus, quod Pontius de Blasiaco, et Warnerius filius suus, et Wido dePuncta, et Wido Varrellus, dederunt, et concesserunt Hugoni duci Burgundie,1

uxore sua uidente, medietatem uille que a uulgo Ance uocatur.2 Prefatusetenim dux donum sicuti accepit, uidentibus prefatis militibus Domino Deoatque Sancto Petro, et Beato Marcello dedit atque concessit. Hoc autem diuul-gandum est non celandum, quod predicti milites quando hoc donum fecerunt,prelocutus Pontius de quo predicti milites quod habebant in uilla, tenebant,uillam esse Beati Marcelli martiris iuris cognouit. Hi etenim milites permanum prenominati ducis Burgundie promiserunt quod si aliqua calumpniainde nasceretur, garantiam portarent. Vt hoc autem donum firmius teneretur,nee aliqua calliditate peruerteretur, Hugo monachus prior Floriaci3 de generali-tate fratrum Beati Marcelli martiris iiii libras, et duos denarios, Widoni dePuncta et Widoni Varrello dedit. Insuper autem prelocutus dux et uxor suauenerabilis ut res melius sederet xx solidos eisdem militibus dederunt. In hacautem uilla antequam donum hoc fieret, prefatus martir Marcellus extra om-nem partem decimas dimidias ipsius uille, et placitum generale hominumsuorum, et censum qui a uulgo ublie uocatur,4 habebat et habet. S. Hugonisducis Burgundie. Matildis uxoris sue.5 Hugonis prioris. Walterii Gibriaciprioris. Pontii prioris de Truant. Hauini Acelli. Maifredi de Arcu. HugonisBlasiaci. Vlrici de Mediolano. Warnerii filii maioris Floriaci. BeraldiniAmeni. Tetbaudi capellani. Widonis famuli. Si quis autem aduersarius uelDei inimicus hanc cartam destruere uoluerit, crudeli morte sub anathemateuitam finiat, et cum Iuda traditore Domini penas inferni perhenniter possideat,amen.

This document was given no earlier than 1104, when Hugh became prior (docu-ment 36), and no later than 1123, since Philip had succeeded as prior by that dateat the latest (see document 49).

'Hugh II, duke of Burgundy (1102-43).2Ancey is 1 1/2 km northwest of Fleurey.3Fleurey-sur-Ouche, 59 km north of St.-Marcel, which became a priory of the abbey

around 1075; see below, document 35.4The cartulary reads "uocantur."'Mathilda of Mayenne, duchess of Burgundy.

The Cartulary 63

35

Palleau, 1075-78

After Duke Robert of Burgundy died at the church ofFleurey, a council washeld of Burgundian princes in which it was decided to give the church to St.-Marcel, as it had once belonged to the monastery.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fols. 34v-36v.BnF MS lat. 12679, fols. 379-38 lr; mistakenly dated c. 1004.BnF MS lat. 12824, pp. 135-36.BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 20v-21v.

EDITIONSSainct Julien, De I'origine des Bourgongnons, p. 453, abbreviated.Duchesne, Histoire genealogique de la maison de Vergy, preuves, bk. 2, p. 79,

abbreviated, on the basis of Sainct Julien.Duchesne, Histoire genealogique des dues de Bourgogne, pp. 19-20, abbre-

viated, on the basis of Sainct Julien.Perry, Histoire de Chalon, preuves pp. 42-43.Canat de Chizy, pp. 36-38, no. 33; dated 1075.

SUMMARYPetit, Histoire des dues de Bourgogne, p. 389, no. 47 bis; dated c. 1077.

Carta de Floriaco.Aduersari sibi inuicem carnem atque spiritum, apostoli edocet testimoni-

um, ad finem usque seculi aetiam spiritales a carnalibus inremediabiliterinfectari, multiplices sentencie diuinorum astruunt eloquiorum. Non debetergo fidelis anima que in unum Domini uerum et incommutabilem, mutabiliapro locis ac temporibus aptissime uariantem credit, aeuentuum dissimilitudinemoueri, et quasi turbine quodam consilium dispositoris mirando circumferricum ipse in presenti non pro magno prospera, quin aetiam aduersa pro affectuse tribuere tali asserat testimonio, Ego quos amo arguo et castigo.1 Ad quidautem ista ad medium deduxerimus, sequens declarabit sermo. iEcclesiaFloriacensis super Oscaram fluuiolum sita,2 olim fuit iuris Sancti Marcelli,tradente earn illi cum aliis multis opulentis prediis, pie memorie Guntrannorege,3 fundatore monasterii quod regit sepulcram iamdicti martiris. Verumidem cenobium primitus iuxta religiositatem constructoris in omni honestatedispositum. Post modum uero per inhabitantium socordiam paulatim adperuersos mores et superbiam prolapsum, fallere nequiuit, interum iudicis

i Rev. 3:19.2Fleurey-sur-Ouche, 59 km north of St.-Marcel.3King Guntram; see above, document 7. In fact, Fleurey had been given to St.-Marcel by

Louis the Pious; see above, document 4.

64 The Cartulary

oculum, quin etiam in presenti lucret penas ad inuentionum suarum, confla-grantibus Vnguaris et uillam et oratorium rapientibus quoque quicquid inibiest repertum. Discedentibus autem illis, adhuc ex uindicta diuine animad-uersionis uiolenti quique distraxerunt sibi fundos ad eundem pertinentes lo-cum, ut pote ceso capite, menbra passim exposita pro libitu uicinos quisquesibi diripuit, interque et memorata aecclaesia ad sortem dirimentium deuenit.Set quia iniquorum contumatia hoc modo prostrata, beati martiris sepulcrumdebito obsequio usquequaque frustrari non debuit, longo post tempore mineeiusdem loci sancto abbati Maiolo commisse,4 ac Cluniensium fratrum traditedispositioni, quantum ad priorem gloriam et posteriorem deiectionem medi-ocriter sunt restitute ab ipsis, tandemque tempore domni Hugonis abbatis cumeundem locum regeret.

Alia.Prior in perquirendis sancti martiris rebus sagaciter promptus factum est

colloquium in castro quod Paluel dicitur,5 Burgundionum principum in quibuserat dux Hugo,6 et comes Willelmus trans Ararim tenens principatumj atqueKabilonensis comes Hugo,8 et multi alii, iii feriorum dignitatum. Turn igi-tur iamdictus prior oportunum ratus ut in conuentu tantorum uirorum deiniuria sancti patroni conquereretur, et maxime quia in prefata aecclesia Rot-bertus dux nuper dedecorose obierat,9 atque haec res quamplurimos popularesterruerat, pro ilia potissimum rogaturus accessit. Tantam igitur gratiamDominus cooperante beato martire seruo suo tribuit, ut unanimiter omniscetus primatum instaret, quatinus sepedicta aecclesia monachis redderetur.Inprimis ergo dux Hugo quicquid predecessores eius inibi usurpauere, dimisitet abiecit, deinde Kabilonensis comes Hugo qui de eo illam iure beneficiitenere uidebatur, a se reppulit, de commisso quoque similiter ueniam postu-lauit. Girardus aetiam de Fonuende,10 ac nepos aeius Humbertus Rufus qui decomite earn habebant, similiter dimiserunt. Wido uero de Mediolano et Hugofrater eius partim remunerationem commodi temporalis pro hoc suscipientespartim quod in monasterio ambo sunt recepti, illud quod ibi calumpniosequerere uidebantur reliquerunt. Apud Widonem nichilhominus de Sumbornunauunculum suum,'l effecemnt potiorem partem ei largiendo de aliis possessi-onibus ut ipse quoque id quod predecessores suos ibi tenuisse dicebat relin-queret. Warulphus itaque et filii eius, Oddo Grandis et uxor eius, Hugo de

4Maiolus, abbot of Cluny (948-94).'Palleau, 23 km north-northeast of St.-Marcel.«Hugh I, duke of Burgundy (1075-78).7William Tete-Hardi, count of Burgundy.8Hugh II, count of Chalon (c. 1065-78).'Robert I, duke of Burgundy (1031-75).10Girard of Fouvent; see Bouchard, Sword, Miter, and Cloister, p. 323."Gui of Sombernon; see Bouchard, Sword, Miter, and Cloister, p. 365.

The Cartulary 65

Iauagei, ac uxor illius, Arnulphus de Mediolano, uxor Walterii de Gurziaco,cum tribus suis filiis. Omnes isti diuersis temporibus diversis occasionibusDeo ac Sancto Marcello quicquid ibi calumpniabantur, coram idoneis testibusdimiserunt, annuente idem aepiscopo Lingonensi Hugone,12 et dante licentiammutandi quoque ipsam aecclesiam quocumque uoluntas prioris et fratmmfuerit. Perpendat igitur temerator rei tantis inplicationibus expedite, quantamcoram summo iudice merebitur confusionem qui tantum quern in seruis suisperpessus est uoluerit defraudare laborem. Re enim uera sicut in seruis suis etauditur et spernitur, ita in eisdem et laborat et reficitur.

This charter is dated by Duke Hugh I of Burgundy. Although it is treated as twoseparate charters in the cartulary, they are actually one. In fact, the transitionbetween them takes place in the middle of a sentence. Apparently the scribe mis-interpreted the name of the prior, doubtless Aluisus, as the word "Alia" and thusstarted a new charter.

36

1104

A quarrel is settled between St.-Marcel and Duke Hugh II of Burgundy oversome serfs at Fleurey. The duke settles with the prior of St.-Marcel for hissoul and his father's; the prior gives him a palfrey and two hundred solidi.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fols. 36v-39r.BnF MS lat. 12679, fols. 381r-383v.BnF MS lat. 13819, fols. 73r-75v.BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 21v-23r.

EDITIONSChifflet, S. Bernardi Clarevallensis abbatis genus illustre assertum, pp. 425-

28, no. 2; "descripsit olim Petrus Naturalis ex tabulis Sancti Marcelli Cabi-lonensis."

Perry, Histoire de Chalon, preuves pp. 47-48.PL 185:1400-1401, on the basis of Chifflet.GC 4:236-37, no. 17.Canat de Chizy, pp. 38^M), no. 34.

SUMMARIESMabillon, Annales ordinis S. Benedicti, vol. 5, pp. 470-71, bk. 70, no. 85.Petit, Histoire des dues de Bourgogne, pp. 438-39, no. 134.

12Hugh-Rainard, bishop of Langres (1065-84).

66 The Cartulary

Carta de Floriaco.Notum sit omnibus tarn presentibus quam futuris quod Hugo,1 dux Bur-

gundie Oddonis filius,2 calumpniam faciebat de seruitute super quibusdamhominibus in hobedientia Sancti Marcelli que uocatur Floriacus.3 Vnde priorSancti Marcelli sepius ipsi duci et prudentibus uiris eius querimoniam fecit,donee temporum successione ad domnum Hugonem uenerabilem Lugdunensisarchiepiscopi nomine similiter Hugonis nepotem4 uentum est, qui et ipseprior predicti loci de eadem calumpnia sepius conquestus est. Post multasquerimonias contigit eundem priorem Hugonem uidelicet ad predictam uillamuenisse, causa placitandi cum quodam milite, et in eadem uilla per quam tran-situs erat duci ospitium prebuisse. Vbi per prudentes uiros uidelicet Iotceran-num cantorem Cabilonensis aecclesie, Rainerium ducis dapiferum, et Ta?tce-linum agnomine Sorum,5 et Bernardum de Monteforti, et Warnerium de Sum-bernone,6 atque Milonem de Frolles, et Achardum de Castellione, HugonemCanlardum, Rainaldum de Iussiaco, Gotfridum et Fredericum de Castellione,Rotbertum de Nui, Oddonem prepositum, ducis familiares, ipse prior accessitad ducem rogans eum ut calumpniam predictam derelinqueret, ut et pater suuset ipsemet peccatorum suorum remissionem a Deo suscipere mereretur. Con-silio igitur predictorum suorum familiariorum dux ipse persuasus, et diuinotimore perterritus, recognoscendo peccatum patris sui et suum, dixit se factu-rum quod prior expetebat, tali tamen tenore, ut et in hoc saeculo aliquod ter-renum munus susciperet, et in futurum pater eius et ipse aeternam mercedemadquirerent. Dedit ergo ei prior palefridum unum, et cc solidos Diuionensismonete, et insuper quod ipse ualde desiderabat, et pro quo potius hoc placitumfecit anniuersarium patris eius constitutum est fieri semper et in antea, apudascclesiam Sancti Marcelli a priore et a cxteris fratribus qui ibi manserint, etpauperem unum pro utroque patre scilicet et filio, in supradicta hobedientiauidelicet Floriaco, omni tempore pasci. Hoc placito hinc et inde concesso etfirmato, accessit ipse dux ad aecclesiam de Floriaco, tempore Paschalis pape,7

iiii feria Paschalis ebdomade, et uidentibus et comprobantibus prenominatisuiris, et aliis multis, stans ante altare dimisit, et derelinquit,8 et dedit si quidiuste in predicta calumpnia habebat, ne amplius quicquid quereret, super illosuiros et mulieres, qui illo tempore uiuebant, quorum nomina sunt hasc,

•The cartulary reads "Hug." \2Duke Hugh II of Burgundy (1102-43), son of Odo I.3Fleurey-sur-Ouche, 59 km north of St.-Marcel. See document 35.4Hugh, archbishop of Lyon (1081-1106), and his nephew and successor, Hugh (or Hugh-

Berald).3Tescelin Sorus, father of Bernard of Clairvaux.6Bernard of Montfort and Warner, lord of Sombernon (d. c. 1145).'Pope Paschal II (1099-1118).8The cartulary reads "dereliquid."

The Cartulary 67

Odilo, Warembertus, frater eius, Stephanus, Gausbertus, Guntardus fratres,filii Blialdi, Petrus decanus, Aimo, Ainardus, Walterius, Blialdus fratres, cumuxoribus, et sororibus eorumdem, et tota progenie que procreata erat, et dein-ceps procrearetur ab illis. In eodem quoque placito dux ipse preposito precepitsuo et tune et semper, ne in Floriaco teneret placitum, ipse qui tune eratprpositus, nee aliquis successor eius, sed si contingeret quod aliquis de potes-tate9 Floriacensi aliquam iniuriam hominibus ducis uel homini faceret, pre-positus ducis primum ante priorem ueniret, ut ibi iniuria emendaretur si fieriposset. Sin autem, antequam aliquod malum inde pro uindicta fieret, anteducem causa tractaretur, uel ante ilium cui dux commendaret. Quod si ille dequo dux precepisset rem non definiret iterum aeadem actio ante ducem rediret.Precepit aetiam jet interdixit, ne quis uenatorum suorum uel brennarii sui, neealiquis seruiens eius in Floriaco questum, nee uiolentiam faceret, nee prioreiusdem loci uolentibus facere permitteret, nee aliquis rusticus eis daret. Et utcertum et ratum hoc placitum semper teneretur, sub testimonio Dei et sanc-torum quorum ante altare stabat, uidentibus cunctis qui aderant, genuflexodonee finiretur Miserere mei Deus, in absolutionem peccatorum suorum, etpatris eius, susceptum librum posuit super altare, cum osculo pacis et ueri-tatis. Confirmauit autem hanc cartam Hugo ipse dux Burgundie, fratre suoHeinrico idem comprobante, ita uidelicet quod in camera Diuionensis abbatis,nomine Iaurentonis10 posuit earn in manu uenerabilis archiaepiscopi Lugdu-nensis supranominati, laudantibus et consentientibus Hugone ducis dapifero,Widone et Rainaldo de Grancei,H Willelmo de Fonuenz, Walterio conesta-bulo, et pluribus aliis, et hoc in presentia reuerentissimorum aepiscoporum,Rotberti Lingonensis,12 Berardi Matiscensis,13 et Hugonis Autisiodorensisabbatis,14 et in presentia Hugonis Trecensis comitis,^ et multorum canoni-corum Lugdunensium, anno ab incarnatione Domini millesimo CIIII, indic-tione xii, concurrente v, cum bissexto et aepacta xxii.

The monks had held the church at Fleurey for over twenty years at the time ofthis quarrel; see the preceding and following documents.

T h e cartulary reads "postestate."lOJarenton, abbot of St.-B£nigne of Dijon (1076-1113).1 'Raynald I, lord of Grancey, and his brother Gui.l2Robert, bishop of Langres (1084-1111) and the duke's uncle."Berard, bishop of Macon (1096-1122).14Hugh, abbot of St.-Germain of Auxerre (1100-1115).15Hugh, count of Troyes.

68 The Cartulary

37

Beze, 21 February 1075-84

At the request ofAluisus, prior of St.-Marcel, Bishop Hugh-Rainard ofLan-gres grants his house the church of St.-Georges ofFleurey.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fols. 39r-40r.BnF MS lat. 12679, fols. 383v-384v.BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 23r-v.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, pp. 40-41, no. 35; dated 1072-79.

Carta de Floriaco. ,Dum residerem ego Hugo Lingonensium Deo fauente presul,! in cenobio

Sancti Petri Besuensis,2 viiii kalendas Martii, die vi feria, adiit presentiamnostram Aluisus prior monasterii Sancti Marcelli martiris Cabilonensis cumsuis fratribus humili postulans prece, quatinus aecclesiam Sancti Georgii inFloriaco3 sitam eis concederemus. Quod iniustum nullomodo nobis uideridebuit, presertim cum et in ipsis uoluntatis bone conspiceremus feruorem,nosque si eandem iuuare bonam nitamur uoluntatem, non dissimili remune-randos premio. Est siquidem tanta benignissime excellentia caritatis, quod siadhuc bonum opus per te fragilitate deturbante perficere nequis in alio idemiuuare et fouere si uelis, tuum profecto bonum reddis ad quod non operandosed amando extenderis. Hinc Dauid ille beatus humilis et innocens rex et pro-pheta eximius, cupidinem desiderii mandatorum Dei, omni sibi in tempore,inesse denuntiat, probare nimirum curans nequaquam eum premio frustraribeatitatis, quern et sinon seffectus operationis, ante interni tamen oculos in-spectoris gratissimum munus bone sue commendat uoluntatis. Vnde notumfieri cunctis uolumus fidelibus, quod prefatam aecclesiam, iuxta peticionemiamdictam, gloriosis apostolis Christi Petro atque Paulo, Sanctoque martiriMarcello, concessimus, cum omnibus appendiciis eius, canonica nobis tan-tummodo retenta iusticia. Concessimus aetiam prescripto Aluiso priorimotionem eiusdem aecclesie alias in eadem parrochia. S. domni Hugonisaepiscopi, qui hoc priuilegium fieri iussit, et confirmauit. Signum domniIosberti, abbatis Besuensis,4 S. Benedicti monachi, S. Aluisi prioris, S. Ge-

1 Hugh-Rainard, bishop of Langres (1065-84).2The monastery of St.-Pierre of Beze.3Fleurey-sur-Ouche, 59 km north of St.-Marcel.4Gausbert, abbot of Beze in the 1070s and 1080s; see Bouchard, Sword, Miter, and Cloister,

p. 404.

The Cartulary 69

raldi monachi, S. Bernardi monachi, S. Adalfredi monachi, S. Germundidecani, S. Bernardi decani, S. Alduini militis.

This document must have been given shortly after a council of Burgundianprinces gave this church to St.-Marcel (document 35) and at any rate before thedeath of Bishop Hugh-Rainard in 1084.

38

1096

Ansedeus, lord ofNavilly, gave St.-Marcel all he had at Pontoux. After hisdeath, his nephew and heir Hugh confirms the gift.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fols. 40r-41r.BnF MS lat. 12679, fols. 384v (first half, to "concedo") and 387r (second half,

beginning with "Huius helemosine").BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 141.BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 23v-24r.Arch. Saone-et-Loire, H 255, no. 3, pp. 1-2.

EDITIONSPerreciot, De VEtat civil des personnes, preuves pp. 24-25, no. 14.Canat de Chizy, p. 41, no. 36.

Carta de Pontidoti.In Christi nomine ego Ansedeus senior de Nauiliaco,1 filius Humberti,2 do

et concedo Deo et beatis apostolis eius Petro et Paulo, et Sancto Marcellomartiri Cabilonensis quicquid habeo in potestate Pontidoti,3 siue in terra, siuein aquis, siue in siluis, siue in semis et ancillis, siue in liberis, et uirectumiuxta ecclesiam quod est in castello pro remedio anime mee. Et precipio suc-cessori meo ut ista conseruet et defendat Deo et sanctis quibus dedi. Sinautem concedere noluerit, ex parte Dei et sanctorum quibus helemosinam dedi,contradico ei honorem meum. Et si illi qui de me ibi aliquid habuerint conce-dere Deo et predictis sanctis uoluerint, concedo. Huius helemosine sunt tes-tes, Wido de Verduno,4 Stephanus Rufus, Landricus Aschericus, Vmbertus deRoteliaco, Martinus presbiter de Baiaeo, Philibertus prepositus, Eldinus uena-tor, Ansedeus de Roteliaco, Iohannes maior. Quibus uidentibus haec dedi inmanu domni Gaufredi prioris Sancti Marcelli qui ibi aderat cum suis mona-

1 Ansedeus, lord of Navilly, which is 10 km northeast of Verdun.2Humbert was lord of Navilly in 1073; see document 41.3Pontoux is 8 km northeast of Verdun,^ u i , lord of Verdun-sur-le-Doubs (18 km northeast of St.-Marcel).

70 The Cartulary

chis, Raierio, et Duranno. Donum quod fecit Ansedeus Deo et sanctis apos-tolis, et Sancto Marcello martin concesserunt mater et due sorores eius, etuxor eius. Post obitum eius Hugo nepos eius quem heredem suum consti-tuit, et cui castellum Nauiliacum dimisit, concessit priori sicut auunculussuus donauerat. Testibus Adalbaldo Barbato, Siguino milite, Rainaldo pres-bitero, Dominico de Lanacharie, anno5 ab incarnatione Domini MXCVI, in-dictione iiii, concurrente ii, epacta iiii, regnante rege Heinrico Romanorum, etimperatore Alamannorum.6

For the lord of Navilly, see also the following two documents.

39c. 1090

Ansedeus, thinking of his sins and those of his parents, gives St.-Marcelsome property at Pontoux.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fol. 41r.BnF MS lat. 12679, fol. 387v.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 143.BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 24r-v.BnF Coll. Baluze 39, fol. 104r.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, p. 42, no. 37.

Carta de Pontidoti.Reminiscens ego Ansedeus iniquitates meas et patrum meorum, et sperans

me in benefactis bonorum hominum partem habiturum, concessi Deo etSancto Marcello curtiferos quattuor in uilla Pontidoti,1 de quibus tenuit unumHermengaudus, et alium Otgerius, alium uero Cuffisia, et Rodulphus alium,et peciolam terre subtus clausum, tali conuentu ut nullus fratrum meorumneque heredum calumpniare presumat. Si autem diabolo insidiante superbi-endo calumpniam inferre uoluerit, perpetua maledictione dampnatus perma-neat, donee ad emendationem ueniat, fiat, fiat. S. Ansedei, S. Tetbaldi, S.Widonis, S. Hugonis presbiteri, S. Walterii fratris sui.

'The cartulary reads "anni.""Emperor Henry IV (1056-1106).'Pontoux, 8 km northeast of Verdun.

The Cartulary 71

This Ansedeus is doubtless the same as Lord Ansedeus of Navilly, and this giftof some property at Pontoux probably came a short time before his gift of all hisproperty there (see the preceding and following documents).

4 0

1093

Ansedeus gives up to St.-Marcel his father Humbert's claims regarding somehorses and confirms gifts his father had made. He also agrees not to bring aclaim against any gifts his brother gave.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fol. 41r-v.BnF MS lat. 12679, fols. 387v-388r.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 145.BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 24v.BnF Coll. Baluze 39, fol. 105r.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, p. 42, no. 38.

Alia.Ego Ansedeus omne quod calumpniatus fuerat pater meus Humbertus, et

ego, de aequabus, et aequis, et de omnibus rebus Sancto Marcello concedo etlaudo, et donum quod pater meus fecit illi,1 et non faciam placito fratri meopriusquam ipse similiter faciat, et omnia que data fuerunt ab aliquo uel datafuerint, ubi nullam consuetudinem habeo laudo absque malo ingenio, subtestimonio Salicherii militis, Bernardi de Rurelata, Rotberti prepositi deTerrensi, Gisleberti militis, Martini presbiteri, Constantii Pophei, RotbertiCrispini. Hoc factum est in presentia domni Geraldi prioris, et conuentusSancti Marcelli, regnante Heinrico rege Alamannorum,2 concurrens v, epactaxx, Millesimo XCIII, indictio i.

Ansedeus was the lord of Navilly; see the two preceding documents.

'See the following document.2Emperor Henry IV (1056-1106).

72 The Cartulary

41

21 April 1073

Humbert, lord ofNavilly, and his brother Wichard, archdeacon of Besancon,give St.-Marcel the church of St.-Laurent at Pontoux. Their father, Anse-deus, had intended to give this church but died before he could do so. Theythemselves add to this gift the amount of land which can be cultivated withone plow-team, along with four rustici and usage rights.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fols. 41v-43v.BnF MS lat. 12679, fols. 388r-390r.BnF MS lat. 12824, pp. 147-^8.BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 24v-26r.Arch. Saone-et-Loire, H 255, no. 1, pp. 1-3; no. 2, pp. 1-2; no. 3, pp. 2-A.

EDITIONSPerreciot, De I'Etat civil des personnes, vol. 3, preuves pp. 6-8, no. 5, abbre-

viated.Canat de Chizy, pp. 42-44, no. 39.

Carta de Poncidoti.Cum breuis permaneat uita qua frumiur, cumque abeatur fluxa atque fra-

gilis diuitiarum corporalis forme, et temporalis honoris gloria, est opereprecium memoriam uniuscuiusque efficere longuam, uidelicet uirtutem animiexercendo totiusque pietatis ac religionis bonas artes excolendo, semetipsumabnegando, sua pauperibus et Deo in monasteriis militantibus largiendo, utquod aput supremum seculorum regem suis iuribus obtinere non preualetinteruentionibus eorum impetrare atque habere, et in perpetuum gaudeat felici-ter. Vnde omnibus hac communi luce racionabiliter utentibus liquido perpa-tescat, et future posteritati cognitum permaneat, quatinus ego HumbertusMedullensis castri et Nauiliacensis dominus et rector,1 et Wichardus fratermeus germanus canonicus Besuntine aecclesie2 et archidiaconus, et uxor meaRagimoldis, damus et in perpetuum concedimus, sine alicuius temporalisboni munere, sine alicuius exactionis seruitute, beatis apostolis Petro etPaulo et gloriosissimo martiri Marcello, in suburbio Cabilonensium urbismartirizato, et ab omnibus ipsius prouintie incolis, honorato et uenerato, etdomno Hugoni laudabilis memorie Cluniacensi abbati,3 omnibusque postipsum futuris abbatibus, omnique gregi Cluniacensi, sibi diuinitus commis-so, et Aluiso priori monasterii supradicti martiris, omnibusque monachis ibi

'Humbert, lord of Navilly, and father of the Lord Ansedeus of Navilly in the precedingdocuments.

2The cathedral of Besancon.3Hugh, abbot of Cluny (1049-1109).

The Cartulary 73

regi regum domno et beato Marcello cultum diuine seruitutis excolentibusaecclesiam uille que uocatur Pons Dubii,4 in honore Beati Laurentii leuite etmartiris consecratam. Quam primitus pater meus Ansedeus5 adhuc uiuenssanctis supradictis et priori supramemorato sub conuentione donandi promisit,sed morte interueniente explere factis non potuit, quod uerbis inantea iam pro-misit. Sed nos filii eius et aeredes bonum eius desiderium uice illius adim-plentes, pro remedio anime eius, et matris nostre Ermenburgis et omniumparentum nostrorum et pro remissione omnium peccatorum nostrorum, exalodio nostro in eadem uilla damus beatis apostolis et uenerabili martin, nec-non abbati atque priori, monachisque Sancti Marcelli terram que possit excoliuna carruca, per tempora et menses quibus terra excolitur ab anno in annum,et cursus siluarum in dominio, in edificiis, et in pascendis animalibus et inomnibus monachorum necessariis, et quattuor rusticorum in terra habitan-tium, data a nobis in usibus, et cursus aque, in piscariis et in faciendis molen-dinis, et medietatem mercatis, et mediaetatem portus ibi transeuntium in uigi-liis et in tempore mercatus, et clausos, et prata, et medietatem iusticiemercatus. Et quicquid a nobis siue ab aliis eis datum fuerit, omnino omnemlibertatem, et consensum in omnibus conferimus. Vt autem firma et rata haeccarta permaneat, nos manu nostra firmauimus, et filiorum meorum Ansedei,Humberti, Hugonis, et item Hugonis, at actu corroborare fecimus. Siquisautem hanc donationem calumpniare quod absit uoluerit, uiginti auri libraspersoluat, et nullum rigorem habeat, et imperpetuum excommunicatus per-maneat. Actum publice ad Pontem Dubii, regnante Hinrico, patricio Roma-norum, rege Langobardorum, imperatore Alamannorum,6 Hugone Crisopoli-tano archiaepiscopo,7 xi kalendas Maii, luna viiii, anno ab incarnationeDomini, millesimo LXXIII, indictione xi, epacta viiii. S. Vgonis Besunti-onensis archiaepiscopi, S. Humberti, S. Wichardi, S. Ansedei, S. Humberti,S. Hugonis, S. Vgonis, S. Widonis, S. Witberti, S. Walterii, S. Humberti,S. Pontii, S. Guteranni, S. Stephani, S. Gausberti, S. Oddonis, S. Heldini,S. Amalberti, S. Lamberti, S. Iohannis, S. Vgonis, S. Hugonis, S.Humberti, S. Tetbaldi, S. Oddonis, S. Gislaberti, S. Widonis, S. Rotberti, S.Willelmi, S. Airardi, S. Rotberti, S. Siefredi, S. Petri, S. Rotberti.

The lord of Navilly named both his third and his fourth sons Hugh; the youngerone became a monk (see the following document).

4Pontoux, 8 km northeast of Verdun.5Ansedeus was doubtless the Ansedeus of Navilly mentioned in document 6, from the

middle decades of the eleventh century.6Emperor Henry IV (1056-1106).7Hugh II, archbishop of Besancon (1067-85).

74 The Cartulary

42

c. 1075

After the death of Lord Humbert ofNavilly, his wife and three of his sons addto his gifts by giving St.-Marcel the castle chapel of Navilly. Humbert'sfourth son will become a monk.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fols. 43v-44r.BnF MS lat. 12679, fol. 390r-v.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 148; attached to preceding document.BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 26r.Arch. Saone-et-Loire, H 255, no. 3, p. 4.

EDITIONSPerreciot, De I'Etat civil des personnes, vol. 3, preuves pp. 6-8, no. 5; as part

of preceding document.Canat de Chizy, p. 44, no. 39; as part of preceding document.

Aliquanto tempore post suprascriptam donationem transacto, memoratusHumbertus, predicte donationis patrator, occulto Dei iuditio interfectus, subitamorte rebus humanis excessit. Post cuius obitum uxor illius Raimodis, etfilii eius Ansedeus Humbertus et Hugo, addiderunt sepedicte traditioni aeccle-siam castri Nauiliacensis,1 cum consilio fidelium suorum, pro remedio cumnuper defuncti patris, turn aetiam aliorum predecessorum suorum, necnon prosusceptione Hugonis fratris sui, quern pater ad seruiendum Deo in monachicohabitu deputauerat. Vt autem ipsa donatio firmissime teneatur, et apud Wi-chardum patruum eorum2 antequam ullo federe pacificentur, prorsus stabili-atur, fideiussores dederunt hos, Iotcerannum de Capella, Ansedeum de Bello-forte, Hugonem filium Alberici de Neflens,3 Odilonem de castello quod Marcadicitur.

This document must record events that took place within a few years of the onesrecorded in the preceding document. The names of family members of the lord ofNavilly suggest some sort of connection to the lords of Beaujeu.4

'Navilly, 10 km northeast ofVerdun.2Wichard, brother of Lord Humbert of Navilly, was archdeacon of Besanc.on; see docu-

ment 41.3Neublans, 36 km northeast of St.-Marcel. I have not identified the other places mentioned

here.4For this family, see Bouchard, Sword, Miter, and Cloister, pp. 289-92.

The Cartulary 75

43

Late eleventh century (?)

The knight Theobald ofNavilly gives St.-Marcel, for his soul, all his allodialproperty at Pontoux and the fief he holds therefrom Ansedeus. This includesa house and several mansi. Originally he had pawned this property to themonks. His wife and brother are buried at St.-Marcel.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fol. 44r-v.BnF MS lat. 12679, fols. 390v-391r.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 149.BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 26r-v.BnF Coll. Baluze 39, fol. 105r.

EDITIONSPerreciot, De I'Etat civil des personnes, vol. 3, preuves pp. 19-20, no. 10.Canat de Chizy, p. 45, no. 40.

Carta de Pontidoti.Notum cunctis fidelibus tarn presentibus quam futuris, quod Tetbaldus

miles de Nauiliaco1 dedit Deo et Sancto Marcello pro remedio anime sueomne alodum suum de Pontidoto,2 et fedum quod habebat de Ansedeo,3 etunam domum in castello, et unum mansum terre apud Charnerium et alterumapud Casellas,4 et alterum apud Trugiacum, et duos seruos, et alterum man-sum apud Chiliacum, et alterum ad Longuam Petram, et alterum apud Vare-nas, et duos apud Witgionem,5 et unum in supradictas Varenas, in uadimo-nium pro x solidis et alterum similiter in uadimonio apud Frontena pro xsolidis. Huius helemosine sunt testes Clemens presbiter, et Bernardus fratereius, et uxor eius et Rotbertus de Petra. Postquam6 fuit sepultus in cimiterioSancti Marcelli uxor et frater eius Bernardus, manu propria dederunt hanc hele-mosinam super altare Sancti Marcelli, uidente Fulchone archipresbitero, etIotceranno de Marciliaco, et filio suo Iotceranno, Salicherio, et Oddone fratresuo, et Bertranno de Oratorio,7 et Philiberto diacono, et Constantio de Pon-tidote.

'Navilly, 10 km northeast of Verdun.2Pontoux, 8 km northeast of Verdun. .3Ansedeus, lord of Navilly.*Charnay, 8 km north-northeast of Verdun; and Chazelle, 11 km north-northeast of Verdun.5Trugny, 14 km northeast of Verdun; Chilley, 11 km northeast of Verdun; Longepierre, 15

km east-northeast of Verdun; and Varennes-sur-le-Doubs, 12 km east-northeast of Verdun. Ihave not identified "Witgio."

6The cartulary reads "Potstquam."7Bertrand of Ouroux, 8 km southeast of SL-Marcel.

76 The Cartulary

The presence in this charter of Lord Ansedeus of Navilly and Bertrand of Ourouxmake it most likely that it dates from the 1090s.

441123-26

Lord Stephen of Neublans, preparing to go to Jerusalem, says that he doesnot want to leave to his sons anything that is in fact the property of St.-Marcel. Therefore he gives the monks whatever he has at Pontoux, with theconsent of his wife and sons. The monks give him 400 solidi. He alsogrants that anyone who holds from him in fief may give their fiefs to St.-Marcel.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fols. 44v-46r.BnF MS lat. 12679, fols. 391v-393r.BnF MS lat. 12824, pp. 151-52.BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 26v-27v.Arch. Saone-et-Loire, H 255, no. 3, pp. 5-7.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, pp. 45^7, no. 41; dated 1120.

Alia.Venerabilium predecessorum nostrorum antiquam atque sollertem prouiden-

tiam firmiter imitantes, tam presentium quam futurorum mortalium posteri-tatem, apicibus nostris certificare desideramus, quod domnus Stephanus deNeblensl Iherosolimam ire desiderans, timens aeterne dampnationis interitumincurrere, si aliquam particulam terrarum beati martins Marcelli temerarioausu filiis suis possidendam inconsulte dimitteret, tam pro sue anime, quampro antecessorum suorum animarum remedio uillam quandam que Pontidotumproprio nomine nuncupatur,2 et apenditia ipsi uille pertinentia, nemora uide-licet atque prata, et omne territorium ipsius uille ubicumque situm sit dedit,et seruos et ancillas, et quicquid in ea iuste uel iniuste habebat, propitioDomino Deo et sancte genitrici sue Marie, atque beato martiri Marcello, etmonachis in predicti martins secclesia die noctuque Deo seruientibus, conces-sit, et concedendo, finiuit atque uerpiuit, et concessionem et finitionem etuerpitionem illam quam fecit, uxori sue carissime Beatrici nomine et quattuor

•Lord Stephen of Neublans had already been on the First Crusade. Of his four sons, Hughbecame lord of Neublans after him, Walter lord of Navilly, and Simon lord of Chaussin, whileWilliam went to Jerusalem in 1174. For the family, see Bouchard, Sword, Miter, and Cloister,p. 299. Neublans is 36 km northeast of St.-Marcel.

2Pontoux, 8 km northeast of Verdun.

The Cartulary 77

filiis suis Hugoni, Walterio, Simoni, atque Willelmo, Iaudare iterum fecit,accipiens de generalitate fratrum quadringentorum ualens solidorum. Si ueroaliquis uir tenens ab eo fedum in territorio ipsius uille positum, cum prefatimartiris monachis de fedo illo aliquo modo placitauerit, uel pro remedioanime sue fedum ilium beato martiri Marcello dederit, illud firmiter concessit,et prenominatis filiis suis, concedere fecit. Hie et enim Stephanus, quendam.mansum quern pro dimidia marcha argenti, ab eo qui in uadimonium misit,prefatis monachis pacifice tenendum concessit, quousque ilia dimidia marchaargenti, ab eo qui in uadimonium misit, prefatis monachis persoluatur. Adultimum uero prelocutis monachis concessit, ut in sua propria terra que iurisest ipsius bennam quandam talem ad libitum suum facerent, in qua molen-dinum unum ad opus generalitatis, large collocaretur. Et ut ista concessio,finitio, atque uerpitio, rata atque firma in perpetuum teneretur, prelocutusStephanus et uxor sua atque filii sui, cartam inde fieri perceperunt, et precipi-endo, illam factam propria manu firmauerunt. Siquis uero huic cartule nostrequod absit peruersus transgressor, et temerarius preuaricator extiterit, et earnfalsificare uel destruere aliqua machinatione frustra temptauerit, uel genera-litati fratrum predicti martiris Marcelli subtrahere studuerit, nisi scito resipu-erit, sciat se auctoritate indiuidue trinitatis Dei, et beate Marie genitricissue,et Petri apostolorum principis, atque omnium sanctorum Dei, et nostra ana-thematis uinculis innodatum, et cum Dathan et Abiron quos pro peccato terrauiuos deglutiuit, se habere consortium, et cum Iuda traditore Domini Dei,aeterno incendio inextinguuabiliter concrematurum. Facta est uero haec car-tula tempore Gotsaldi uenerabilis Cabilonensis episcopi,3 sub uice Hugoniscantoris, Tetbaudo cancellario dictante, regnante Ludouico rege Francorum.4

S. Philippi prioris Sancti Marcelli, S. Litgerii decani, S. Benedicti armarii,S. Hugonis cellararii, S. totius capituli Sancti Marcelli conuentus, S. tociusfamilie beati Marcelli martiris, Petri mariscaldi, Arnulfi fratris sui, S. Mar-celli coci, et Petri filii sui, S. Marcelli forestarii, S. Warini forestarii, S.domni Bartholomei de Sancto Marcello, S. Arueii de Nuio, S. Letbaldi deNerusia, S. Hugonis seruimanentis, S. Constantii seruientis, S. domniStephani, et uxoris sue, et quattuor filiorum suorum, Hugonis, Walterii,Simonis, atque Guillelmi, S. Wichardi Boerii, S. Pagani de Sancto Marcello,S. Willelmi militis.

This document is dated by Bishop Jotsald of Chalon.

3Jotsald, bishop of Chalon (1123-26)."King Louis VI (1108-37).

78 The Cartulary

45

After 1073

Gui, lord of Verdun, is repentant that he burned the church of St.-Laurent ofPontoux. In restitution he gives St.-Marcel the church of Navilly and alsothe church and villa ofParcey, if the monks can acquire them from those whohold them from Lord Gui.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fol. 46r-v.BnF MS lat. 12679, fol. 393v, abbreviated.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 153.BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 27v-28r.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, p. 47, no. 42.

Carta Guidoni de Verduno de ecclesia de Nauile.Notum sit omnibus hominibus tam presentibus quam futuris quod ego

Wido senior de Verduno.l cognoscens innumerabilia mala que feceram locobeati martins Marcelli, et maxime propter aecclesiam Sancti Laurentii dePontidoto2 quam conbussi, cum domo monachi, unde metuo incurrere iramomnipotentis Dei et aeterno igni tradi. Et quia cogente paupertate omnia nonpossum restituere, mea spontanea uoluntate uolo aliquantulum restituere.Idcirco dono Deo et predicto martiri aecclesiam de Nauiliaco uilla,3 propterquam ego multa mala feci, id est offerenda cum altare, et sepulturam, etbaptisterium, et terciam partem decime. Dono aetiam aecclesiam de Parrici-aco4 cum uilla et omne quod ibi habeo, si monachi Sancti Marcelli recuperarepossunt de illis qui ex mea parte tenent. Hoc donum feci in manu domniNarduini prioris, apud curtem Bertaldi uidentibus Guidono de Mariniaco, etGarnerio de Porlineis, et Letbaldo de Sancto Geruasio, et Rotberto de Girgi-aco. Postea apud Cabilonem mater mea et frater meus Igmarus laudauerunthoc donum, audientibus et uidentibus Hugone de Marchia, et Salicherio militede Sancto Marcello.

This is the only charter in which Prior Narduin is mentioned. The monks hadbeen given the church of St.-Laurent of Pontoux in 1073; see document 41.

'Gui, lord of Verdun-sur-le-Doubs, located 18 km northeast of St.-Marcel.2Pontoux, 8 km northeast of Verdun.3Navilly, 10 km northeast of Verdun.4Parcey, 39 km northeast of Verdun.

The Cartulary 79

46

c. 1090-c. 1100

Stephen Rufus gives St.-Marcel a manse at Nantoux, for the souls of his par-ents and his brother Arnulfas well as his own soul. He also gives land atPontoux, both allodial land and what he holds in fief from the lord ofNavilly.All this property includes the serfs living there.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fols. 46v-47r.BnF MS lat. 12679, fol. 385r, second half only, beginning with "feci."BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 155.BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 28r-v.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, p. 48, no. 43.

Carta de Nantun.In Christi nomine Stephanus Rufus dedi Deo et Sancto Marcello martiri

pro anima fratris mei Arnulfi, necnon patris et matris mee, et astiam pro meunum mansum, qui est apud Nantonem.1 cum seruis et ancillis, et cum terrispratis et siluis, ad eundem mansum pertinentibus. Dedi aetiam omne alodiumquod habebam apud Pontidotum, cum fratre meo, et uigeriam, et fedum quodtenebamus de seniore de Nauiliaco.2 Dedi aetiam unum seruum, nomine Wa-rinum, filium Bruneldi de Ezsarto. Et ut haec omnia beatus martir in per-petuum habeat, teneat, et possideat, sine ulla calumpnia a me facta, neque abherede meo si abuero, hoc donum feci super altare Beati Marcelli per argen-teum textum in presentia domni Syri subprioris, Aimonis decani, Gerardi dePorta, Salicherii, et Oddonis fratris sui, Letbaldi de Castenedo, Petri Gum-badi, Raimundi nepotis sui, Bertranni de Oratorio, Rocleni Pagani, Pagani deDalmarei, Hugonis de Reuersure, Widonis Boerii, Pontii de Varenas,3 Dal-matii de Faio, Moranni cellararii, Gemelmi infirmarii, Constantii coci, Ebrar-di Clopelli, Nathalis pistoris.

Because Stephen Rufus appeared in document 38, from 1096, and because theother people in this document, especially Bertrand of Ouroux and Letbald ofChatenoy, are frequently found in documents from the 1090s, it seems most likelythat this gift was made during that decade.

•Martine Chauney suggests that this is Nantoux, 30 km north-northwest of St.-Marcel, nearBeaune; see "Le temporel du prieure' de Saint-Marcel," p. 56.

2Pontoux, 8 km northeast of Verdun, and Navilly, 10 km northeast of Verdun.3The people mentioned here include Letbald of Chatenoy (3 km northeast of St.-Marcel),

Bertrand of Ouroux (8 km southeast of St.-Marcel), and Ponce of Varennes (6 km south-southwest of St.-Marcel). I have not identified the others.

80 The Cartulary

47

Navilly, c. 1120-c. 1126

The brothers Theobold and Robert ofNavilly give St.-Marcel whatever theyhave at Pontoux, and Prior Philip gives them six pounds. They have theirbrother Payen confirm this. The knight Lambert claimed the property, sayingthe brothers held it in fief from him, but he gives up his claim for his soul.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fol. 47r-v.BnF MS lat. 12679, fol. 385r-v.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 157.BnF MS lat 17091, fols. 28v-29r.BnF Coll. Baluze 39, fol. 106r.Arch. Saone-et-Loire, H 255, no. 3, p. 7, abbreviated.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, pp. 48-49, no. 44; dated before 1120.

Carta de Pontidoti.Ad noticiam omnium tarn futurorum quam presentium, referre dignum

censemus, quod Tetbaldus et Rotbertus fratres de Nauiliaco, dederunt Deo etSancto Marcello quicquid habebant in uilla de Pontors,1 siue in territorio, seuin aliis omnibus rebus. Propter hoc autem dedit eis domnus Philippus priorSancti Marcelli vi libras. Istud autem donum fecerunt ipsi duo fratres superaltare Sancti Marcelli. Huius doni testes sunt, Willelmus archipresbiter, Be-nedictus capellanus, Vldricus presbiter, Rainaldus presbiter, Letbaldus milesde Castenedo,2 Radulfus de Rintiaco, Rodulphus maior. Postea uero domnusPhilippus prior pergens apud Nauiliacum, hoc quod fecerant apud SanctumMarcellum, fecerunt laudare et confirmare quendam fratrem suum, nominePaganum, et hoc in presentia domni Galterii domini sui.3 Ex hoc testes suntdomnus Garoldus de Frontiniaco, Benedictus capellanus Sancti Marcelli, Sen-narus, Hugo Sarmenant, Bartholomeus de Mont. Post haec autem omniadomnus Lambertus miles de Insula calumpniauit, partem doni, quod fecerantpredict! fratres, dicens illos de se tenere illos debere. Precibus uero nostris etillorum tandem adquiescens pro anima sua calumpniam illam Deo et SanctoMarcello benigne concessit. Huius concessionis testes sunt, Vldricus presbi-ter, Letbaldus miles de Sancto Marcello, Rodulphus de Rintiaco, Anselmus deChauennis, Bonetus de Sancti Vincentio, Stephanus Blanchez.

The dated documents of Prior Philip (44 and 49) put his rule in the 1120s.

'Navilly, 10 km northeast of Verdun, and Pontoux, 8 km northeast of Verdun.2Letbald of Chatenoy, 3 km northeast of St.-Marcel.3Walter of Neublans, lord of Navilly; see the following document.

77K? Cartulary 81

48

c. 1120-c. 1126

Lord Rayner of "Frangiacus" gives all he has at Pontoux. He promises todefend it against anyone else who tries to claim it. He or his sons will makehis nephews agree to this when they come of age. Prior Philip gives Raynereight pounds.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fols. 47v-48r.BnF MS lat. 12679, fol. 386r-v.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 159.BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 29r-v.Arch. Saone-et-Loire, H 255, no. 3, pp. 7-8, abbreviated.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, p. 49, no. 45; dated before 1120.

Carta Rainerii de Frangiaco1 de terra que est apud Pontors.Scire uolumus tam presentes quam futuros, quod domnus Rainerius de

Frangiaco dedit Deo et Sancto Marcello quicquid habebat in uilla de Pontors,2

siue in territorio, seu in campis, uel pratis uel siluis, uel aliis omnibus rebus.Ea autem conditione dedit, ut si quis contrarius uel aduersarius ex dono suoexistere uellet, omnibus se obiceret, et quod dederat defenderit. Habuit aetiamhoc in pactum quod nepotes suos quando ad uirilem aetatem peruenirent, is-dem donum laudare, faceret et confirmare. Si uero mors eum preueniret, ante-quam hoc facere posset, filii sui sicut in pactum fuit, hoc idem laudare ipsosfacerent, scilicet nepotes predicti Rainerii. Ex hoc fideiussores dedit, domnumHugonem de Niblans, et domnum Symonem fratrem eius.3 Propter hocautem dedit ei domnus Philippus prior Sancti Marcelli viii libras, et dimi-diam, et uxori sue ciphum decem solidorum. Huius autem doni testes suntdomnus Galterius de Niblans,4 Wido de Vichiaco, Hugo de Viriniaco, Rodul-phus Teutonicus, Stephanus presbiter, Petrus mariscalcus Sancti Marcelli,Petrus cocus, Stephanus Blanchez.

Like the preceding document, this one is dated by Prior Philip.

'I have not identified this place.2Pontoux, 8 km northeast of Verdun.3Hugh, lord of Neublans (36 km northeast of St.-Marcel), and his younger brother Simon,

who became lord of Chaussin; see Bouchard, Sword, Miter, and Cloister, pp. 296-99.4Walter of Neublans, later lord of Navilly, brother of Hugh and Simon of Neublans.

82 The Cartulary

49

c. 1120-23

Gui of Verdun gives up his claim to assess tolls on goods that the monks ofSt.-Marcel take across the river Doubs between their house and Pontoux.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fols. 48r-49r.BnF MS lat. 12679, fol. 386v, abbreviated.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 161.BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 29v-30r.

EDITIONSPerreciot, De VEtat civil des personnes, preuves pp. 25-26, no. 15; dated c.

1117.Canat de Chizy, p. 50, no. 46; dated before 1120.

Carta Guidoni de Verduno de calumpnia quam ipse faciebat apud Pontoz.Notum sit omnibus tam futuris quam presentibus, quod domno Philippo

existente priore Sancti Marcelli, Wido de Verduno nepos eius,1 quandam ca-lumpniam iniuste, aecclesie Sancti Marcelli et obedientie de Pontidoto2 que adearn attinet inferebat. Fatebatur enim pedaticum sibi iure contingere ex omni-bus rebus quas monachus de Pontidoto apud Sanctum Marcellum per fluuiumqui Dubium nuncupatur3 duceret uel inde reduceret. Huiusmodi autem ca-lumpniam tempore domni Philippi prioris, coram domno Galterio episcopo4

laudantibus fratribus Hugone Bernardo Arduino ac patruo eius Hysmaro exintegro uerpiuit. Cuius uerpitionis causa taliter diffinita est ut quicquidobedientiarius de Pontidoto de propriis rebus per supradictum flumen duxeritaut reduxerit, nullum pedaticum, prorsus inde accipiatur. Similiter de omni-bus rebus que iure proprietatis ad aecclesiam Sancti Marcelli adtinent, et hincillinc inde istinc transferentur sanctitum est, nisi causa iterum uendendi eman-tur. S. Raimundi decani Cabilonensis. S. Bernardi grammatici. S. Hugonisde Nuliaco. S. Villelmi archipresbiteri. S. Hugonis Beraldi. S. Aruei deNuiaco. S. Bertranni de Castaniaco.5

Philip is known to have been prior in the 1120s (see document 44). Thedocument must have been given before the death of Bishop Walter of Chalon in1123.

'Gui Junior, lord of Verdun-sur-le-Doubs (18 km northeast of St.-Marcel), and nephew ofPrior Philip of St.-Marcel.

2Pontoux, 8 km northeast of Verdun.3The nver Doubs.4Walter of Couches, bishop of Chalon (1080-1123).5Bertrand of ChStenoy, 3 km northeast of St.-Marcel. I have not identified the other people

mentioned.

The Cartulary 83

50

Aluze, 31 May 1074

The brothers Bernard and Hugh, with their cousins Walter and Robert, giveSt.-Marcel, for their souls and their parents', the church of St.-Martin ofAluze, with a stone house and lands.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fols. 49r-51r.BnF MS lat. 12824, pp. 163-64.BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 3Or-31r.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, pp. 50-52, no. 47.

Carta de Alusia.Culpa exigente protoplasti, uniuersam eius prolem simul cum ipso in

huius exilii cecitate constat esse dampnatum, ob maioris autem pens cumu-lum post presentis breuitatem uite, ac post precipitia diuersa assiduis propeccatis innumera in baratrum incessanter ruit massa. Et cum omnibus pro-posita sit salutis uia, fides scilicet in Deum uera, bonis et sanctis operibusiuncta, pauci tamen hanc firmiter inueniuntur tenere. Quia quamuis multiuerbo tenus credere se astruant, operibus tamen denegant. Huius ergo fideioperatio perfecta in misericordie compassione dinoscitur constituta, attestanteeuangelica sententia, Date helemosinam et aecce omnia munda sunt uobis,'Paulus quoque apostolus, Ministerium accepit predicationis ut idem fatetur ingentibus scilicet ut pauperum qui in Iherosalem commorabantur, quibusattestante Luca, Cor unum et anima erat una memor aessat.2 Vnde ego Ber-nardus et Hugo frater meus et consobrini nostri similiter germani fratres, Wal-terius3 atque Rotbertus, opere precium nobis facturi uidemur, hoc quod iurehereditario nemine querelam mouente, firmiter possidemus, quodque nostrasoboles male sana, disperdere per multorum precipitia excessuum habebat,Deo omnipotenti eique in monasterio militantibus tradamus. Videlicet uteorum orationibus misericordiam omnipotentis Dei consequi ualeamus, quid-quid omnium4 meritis adipisci nequimus. Igitur offerimus misericordi Do-mino, et glorioso apostolorum principi Petro, ac incliti martiri CabilonensisMarcello, et uenerabili Hugonis abbatis Cluniensis cenobii,5 et Aluiso prioriatque cunctis fratribus tam futuris quam presentibus sub patrocinio supradicti

'Luke 11:41.2Cf. Rom. 11:13 and Luke 10:27.3The cartulary reads "Walteri."4In the margin the scribe has written "Hie deest aliquo."5Hugh, abbot of Cluny (1049-1109).

84 The Cartulary

martiris Marcelli degentibus pro remedio animarum nostrarum, et pro indul-gentia animarum parentum nostrorum, presentium siue futurorum, aecclesiamSancti Martini que est in uilla Alusia6 simul cum monte in quo eadem aec-clesia constructa conspicitur, sicut termini inibi positi sunt. Donamus aetiamdomum lapideam obtimam adaerentem eidem aecclesie cum uno manso ues-tito, et cunctas terras que iuris secclesie eiusdem antiquitus fuerunt, uel nuncsunt. Simul aetiam donamus quandam condaminam que nobis communis est,que uulgo Curuata dicitur,7 sicut earn tres uie terminant. Damus quoque denobis et de omnibus seruis nostris. Si autem nos uel serui nostri domos ineadem terra construxerimus, censum sancto martiri et monachis ibidem com-morantibus omni anno integre sine cunctacione reddemus. Sane ita sincerumet firmum est hoc donum, ut nulla omnino potestas uel persona neque aetiamnos ipsi illic aliquid requirere consuetudinaliter uel accipere possimus, nisitantum domnus Cluniensis abbas, et prepositus Sancti Marcelli, cum ceterisfratribus. Quippe cum et sepulturam nostrorum corporum nostrorumque ser-uorum, nostreque insuper proieniei presenti donatione firmemus. Quicquidautem deinceps eis loci huius in circuitu datum fuerit, omnem omnino liber-tatem et consensum conferimus. Ne autem huiusce donationis uacilletur fir-mando nos manu nostra firmauimus, et testes subscriptos firmare rogauimus.Publice igitur actum ad uillam Alusiam, regnante Philippo, rege Francorum,Heynrico patricio Romanorum, rege Langobardorum, imperatore Alaman-norum,8 ii kalendas Iunii, luna prima, anno incarnationis dominice MillesimoLXXIIII, indictione xii, aepacta xx, concurrente ii. S. Rocleni episcopi Cabi-lonensis.9 S. domni Hugonis abbatis. S. Aluisi prioris. S. Bernardi. S.Hugonis. S. S. Ermengardis filiorumque eius, Anselmi,10 Walterii, Widonis.S. Vgonis. S. Eremburgis. S. Walterii. S. Galterii. S. Haelene. S. Rot-berti cum uxore sua. S. Anne. S. Arluini. S. Gausfredi. S. Yduini. S.Rotberti. S. Aruei cum uxore sua. S. Arsburgis. S. Widonis. S. Anselmi.S. Bernardi. S. Hugonis. S. Eldigerii. S. Arnulphi S. Widonis. S. Wi-chardi. Ego quoque suprascriptus Walterius et Rotbertus frater meus, protranslatione patris nostri dedimus post haec Deo et Sancto Marcello, de alodonostro iiii iornales ultra ulmum in Albuias, et quinque iornales iuxta sanctimartiris condaminam, Sancto donamus Siluestro. Insuper et ego antedictusWalterius do similiter Deo et Sancto Marcello post obitum meum mansumintegrum, qui est subtus putem, et uineam que est subtus terram, Sancti Mar-

6Aluze, 18 km west-northwest of St.-Marcel.7I have not identified this place."King Philip of France (1060-1108) and Emperor Henry IV (1056-1106).9Roclenus, bishop of Chalon (1072-79).l0Since Anselm was son of Bernard (see the following document), it seems most likely that

Ermengard was Bernard's wife and the next two people named after Anselm were also theirsons.

The Cartulary 85

celli que dicitur Olca similiter integram, et in conuersione mea cum seculumreliqui, dedi seruum unum Girbernum nomine cum toto suo faeuo, et partemmeam de silua que est super condaminam, et pro anima filii mei Widonis,unum iornalem in loco ubi quondam uinee. Siquis autem post mortem meamaliquid horum calumpniare uoluerit homo uel femina, anathema sit, amen,amen, amen, fiat, fiat, fiat.

These people appear again in the following document.

5 1

c. 1075-c. 1085

The noble knight Bernard gives St.-Marcel, as he becomes a monk, some landalong with a serf and the serfs son. He also gives the monks the land he hadformerly pawned to them, but one of his sons may still redeem it for themoney the monks had advanced for it, as long as he does not try to redeem itin any year between March and the harvest.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fol. 51r-v.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 165.BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 31r-v.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, p. 53, no. 48.

Carta Bernardi militis.Notum sit omnibus tarn presentibus quam futuris, quod quidam nobilis

miles Bernardus nomine ueniens ad conuersionem dedit Deo et Sancto Petro,Sanctoque martiri Marcello et monachis ibidem commorantibus tarn presen-tibus quam aetiam futuris, decem et vii iornales de terra, duodecim quidem exhis terre culte, quinque uero inculte. Dedit quoque et pratum unum, siluamaetiam unam. Dedit quoque et seruum unum Rainaldum nomine, filiumqueipsius unum clericum. Dedit quoque se uiuente terras que in uno pignore esseuidebantur, tali tenore, ut post decessum suum si quis ex filiis eius eas terrasredimere uoluerit, pecuniam quam in predictis terris fratres Sancti Marcellidederunt reddat, et terras recipiat. Redemptio autem ipsarum terrarum non fietnisi postquam quod ibi laboratum est auferatur. Et hoc fiat usque in mensem

' Marcium. Postquam autem Martius mensis exierit, redemptio non recipieturquousque fructus recolligantur. Sed et illud uidendum est quia nequaquam itafilii predictas terras redimere habebunt potestatem ut aliunde pecuniam mutuoaccipiant, et easdem terras in pignus alibi mittant. Hanc autem cartam ipse

86 The Cartulary

firmauit, et subscriptos testes firmare rogauit. S. eiusdem Bernardi, qui hanccartam fieri mandauit. S. Anselmi filii eius. S. Hugonis fratris ipsius. S.Galterii consobrini sui, fratrisque eius Rotberti.

Since Bernard appeared in the previous document, given in 1074, I wouldsuggest that this document was given during the next ten years or so, during whichtime his wife doubtless died, but his brothers and cousins with whom he had pre-viously made a gift were all still alive.

52

c. 1090-c. 1093

Constable gives St.-Marcel some land for the good of his soul and his an-cestors'. During his life, the monks shall receive him and his son into theirsociety; when they die, the monks will bury them.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fols. 51v-52r.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 167.BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 31v-32r.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, pp. 53-54, no. 49; dated early eleventh century.

Carta Constaboli.Notificetur uiuentibus et nascituris qualiter ego Constabolus1 facio donati-

onem Deo et Sancti Marcello martiri pro mei antecessorumque meorum reme-dio. Videlicet diurnales duos de campo et pratum illi continuum, que suntsita in prata Giraldi iuxta fossam Intohonorie uulgo dictam, tali uidelicet te-nore ut apud predictum Sancti Marcelli locum ego et filius meus Rotbertus inuita nostra societatem habeamus, in tempore2 uero mortis nostre exequias etsepulturam tamque uni de loci illius fratribus habeamus. Relinquens itaquetrado predicte karitatis beneficium in Geraldi prioris manum, uidentibus etaudientibus Romano et Aymone fratre suo, necnon Martino de Alusia,3 etConstantino matriculario et ceteris denique multis.

This document is dated by Prior Gerald. According to Canat de Chizy, in thenineteenth century the ditch was still called Entonnoir, in the commune of Aluze,on the Giroux stream.

'The cartulary reads "Costabolus."2The cartulary reads "temticopore."3Aluze, 18 km west-northwest of St.-Marcel.

The Cartulary 87

53

1080-1123

Robert ofAluze gave St.-Marcel some allodial land and some serfs for hissoul. After his death, his heirs claimed that gift but now reach a settlementby which the monks return to them all the land and two-thirds of the serfs,although the heirs agree to hold the rights to the remaining serfs in fief fromthe monastery.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fol. 52r-v.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 169.BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 32r-v.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, p. 54, no. 50; dated before 1120.

Carta de Alusia.Quoniam sepius solet euenire, quod ea que sunt acta in mundo, obliuioni

longua uetustate traduntur, nisi scripto retineantur, huius rei noticiam scriptonostro commendamus memorie, quod Rotbertus de Alusia,1 dum in sanitatecorporis manebat, dedit Domino et Beato Marcello martiri totum alodiumsuum quod habebat aput Alusiam, et uillam que dicitur Ruilleium,2 et seruoset ancillas pro remedio anime sue. De quo uidelicet dono, heredes sui postmortem eius calumpniam fecerunt, Wido de Clauillo, et fratres sui Rainalduset Hugo, atque Valterius de Crisiaco, et Vduinus frater eius.3 Quam calump-niam monachi pacificantes duas partes seruorum et ancillarum et tocius alodiiquod predictus Rotbertus monachis dederat, predictis calumpniatoribus reli-querunt, et relinquendo concesserunt, tali pacto ut de tercia parte fidem ser-uarent, et tenerent, aecclesie Marcelli martiris. Quod si non facerent, monachinullum placitum tenerent. Hoc uero donum fuit factum tempore Valteriiepiscopi,4 de quo sunt testes Vmbaldus de Cortabollo, et Hugo Nerioldus, etYmerus, et Henricus de Marneio.5

The document is dated by Bishop Walter. For this quarrel, see also below, docu-ment 57.

'Aluze, 18 km west-northwest of St.-Marcel.2Rully, 16 km northwest of St.-Marcel.3I have not identified the places associated with these brothers.4Walter of Couches, bishop of Chalon (1080-1123).5Idmar and Henry of Marnay (9 km south-southeast of St.-Marcel) were father and son;

see document 67.

88 The Cartulary

54

1123-26

The lady Uldeberga ofAluze, daughter of Bernard, gives St.-Marcel all her al-lodial property, with the consent of her sons.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fols. 52v-53r.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 171.BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 32v-33r.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, p. 55, no. 51; dated 1120-23.

Carta Vldeberga de Alusia.Quoniam omnia quecumque in mundo ab hominibus peraguntur, aut

longeua uetustate obliuioni traduntur, aut fraudulenta calliditate iniquorumhominum omnino destruuntur, nisi testimonio litterarum corroborentur, pla-cuit nobis ad memoriam tam presentium quam futurorum hominum scriptonostro reducere quod quedam domina nomine Vldeberga de Alusia,1 filia Ber-nardi, dedit atque concessit totum alodium suum ubicumque iaceret, preterfedum Gaufridi Capramurentis, Deo et sancte genitrici sue Marie atque beatomartiri Marcello, et monachis in axclesia sua Dei amore morantibus. Hocautem donum quod fecit predicta domina filii sui laudauerunt, Rotbertus deSancto Priuato, atque Gregorius frater suus, apud Sanctum Leodegarium,coram domno Valterio de Colchis,2 et Valterio de Moreio, et Rodulfo deSpireio. Hi etenim predicti duo fratres Rotbertus atque Gregorius non tan-tummodo donum quod fecit mater sua laudauerunt, sed aetiam illud donumquod antecessores sui fecerunt, firmiter laudauerunt et concesserunt. Facta estitque haec cartula de predicto dono tempore Iotsaldi Cabilonensis episcopi,3

sub uice Hugonis cantoris, Tetbaldo dictante, regnante Ludouico rege Fran-corum.4 S. Valterii de Colchis. S. Valterii de Moreio. S. Rodulphi de Spi-reio. S. plurimorum militum.

This document is dated by Bishop Jotsald. Bernard, father of Uldeberga, ismost likely the Bernard of Aluze of document 50.

'Aluze, 18 km west-northwest of St.-Marcel.2Walter of Couches (27 km west-northwest of St.-Marcel); probably related to Bishop

Walter of Chalon (1080-1123). I have not identified the other laymen mentioned here.3Jotsald, bishop of Chalon (1123-26)."King Louis VI of France (1108-37).

The Cartulary 89

55

1107

The three brothers Hugh, Salicher, and Ayrard of "Marchia " agree to the giftof part of the land, dues, and serfs at Aluze that others had made to St.-Marcel.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fol. 53r-v.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 173.BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 33r.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, pp. 55-56, no. 52.

Carta de Alusia.Nouerit tam regalis sublimitas, quam sacerdotalis auctoritas, omnisque

fidelium uentura posteritas, quoniam Hugo et Salicherius et Ayrardus fratresde Marchia, concesserunt ascclesie Beati martiris Marcelli omnem diuisionemquam homines de parrochia Sancte Marie de Mercuriaco fecerunt, aput Alu-siam. 1 Hoc autem donum sic supradicti fratres fecerunt, sicut Tietmaruspresbiter fecerat, tempore Hugonis aecclesie Sancti Marcelli prioris. Con-cesserunt etiam alodia, cautionem, decimas, oblationes, sepulturas, seruos etancillas, quos Bernardus, Hugo, Walterius, Rotbertus et heredes asorumprescripte aecclesie dederant.2 Hoc autem laudauerunt Arleius de Colchis,3 etHelysabet uxor eius, et Galterius, et Varinus filii eorum, et Wido frater Ar-leii. Est autem hoc donum litteris assignatum, Philippo regnante, WalterioCabilonensi episcopo annuente.4 S. Iotsaldi decani.5 S. Gauceranni cantoris.S. Ansedei archidiaconi. S. Wichardi prioris de Bar. S. Hugonis de Baiers.S. Salicherii, et Rocleni de Sancto Marcello. Anno Millesimo CVII, indic-tione xv, concurrente i.

No document survives recording the details of the gift from the priestTietmarus.

•Mercurey, 15 km northwest of St.-Marcel, and Aluze, 18 km west-northwest.2This is a reference to document 50.3Couches, 27 km west-northwest of St.-Marcel."King Philip of France (1060-1108) and Walter of Couches, bishop of Chalon (1080-1123).'Probably Jotsald, Walter's successor as bishop of Chalon (1123-26).

90 The Cartulary

56

1108-23

The lady Grossa, wife of Walter of Aluze, while dying gives St.-Marcel ameadow and mill near "Massilongus." Her children agree.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fol. 53v.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 175.BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 33v.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, p. 56, no. 53; dated 1108-20.

Carta Grosse uxoris Walterii de Alusia.Presentis et futuri temporis hominibus per hoc scriptum notificare cura-

mus, quoniam quedam domina nomine Grossa, uxor Walterii de Alusia, 1 ininfirmitate qua obiit de peccatis confessa, superno Domino Deo atque genitricisue Marie, et Beato martiri Marcello, dedit et concessit quoddam pratum, etquoddam mulnarium quod est situm subtus uillam que dicitur Massilongus.2Quod scilicet donum ut firmius in perpetuum teneretur, fecit laude atque con-silio infantum suorum, Anselli filii sui, et Emme filie sue. Factum est ita-que hoc donum tempore Galterii episcopi Cabilonensis, regnante Ludouicorege Francorum.3

This document is dated by Bishop Walter and King Louis VI. The name "Gros-sa" suggests that the lady may have been related to the lords of Brancion.4

57

1080-1123

The knight Robert of Aluze gave St.-Marcel, after his death, all his allodialproperty in the villae of Aluze and Rully and, in his lifetime, one manse withits serf. His heirs later bring a claim, but the monks settle it by letting themhave two-thirds of the postmortem gift while keeping the final third and theoriginal manse with serf.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fols. 53v-54r.

'Aluze, 18 km west-northwest of St.-Marcel.2I have not identified this villa.3Walter of Couches, bishop of Chalon (1080-1123), and King Louis VI (1108-37).4For this family, see Bouchard, Sword, Miter, and Cloister, pp. 300-307.

The Cartulary 91

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 177.BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 33v-34r.

EDITION

Canat de Chizy, pp. 56-57, no. 54.

Carta de Alusia et de Ruiliaco.Notum sit omnibus hominibus presentibus atque futuris quod quidam

miles nomine Rotbertus de Alusia1 dedit Deo et Sancto Marcello fratribusqueibi commorantibus totum alodium suum post mortem suam quod habebat induabus uillis, quarum una uocatur Alusia, altera Ruiliacus,2 campis pratis,siluis, seruos et ancillas, et in uita sua dedit eis unum mansum cum seruo,tali pacto, ut post mortem suam totum supradictum alodium ipsi monachipossiderent. Postea uero heredes ipsius Rotberti calumpniauerunt ilium alo-dium, et habuerunt placitum cum monachis, et dimiserunt eis monachi duaspartes de illo alodio, terciamque partem retinuerunt sibi et mansum ilium cumseruo, quem dedit eis Rotbertus in uita sua. Quern placitum laudaueruntomnes calumpniatores supradicti alodii coram testibus. S. Hytmari de Marni-aco. S. Heinrici de Marniaco.3 S. Hugonis Nergiolt. S. Bernardi Pelliporci.Aliique multi adfuerunt, qui uiderunt et audierunt.

This is the same quarrel as in document 53, although the agreement between themonks and the heirs is not quite in the same terms here as the other document.

58St.-Marcel, 1075

The brothers William and Rainald take the habit at St.-Marcel and give themonastery all their hereditary property at Marnay and Chasaux. Their motherand brothers agree.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fols. 54r-55r.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 179.BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 34r-v.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, pp. 57-58, no. 55.

•Aluze, 18 km west-northwest of St.-Marcel.2Rully, 16 km northwest of St.-Marcel.3Idmar and Henry of Marnay (9 km south-southeast of St.-Marcel) were father and son;

see document 67.

92 The Cartulary

Carta de Chasapot.Cunctator totius bonitatis, doctor uniuerse pie religionis, saluti omnium

exemplum prebuit passionis, formam docuit confessionis, suis sequacibusstudium sancte proposuit operationis, quatinus aut constanter paciendo autcatholice confitendo, aut uiriliter operando, salus post uite cursum hjec omni-bus operantibus proueniret in sternum. Ad cuius quoque desiderium nonnullipertingere cupientes, sibi suisque renuntiantes, colla leuissimo Christi iugosubmiserunt, et sua pauperibus Christi deuotissime contulerunt. Quorumparticipes ego Willelmus et Rainaldus frater meus fieri cupientes, quicquidpaterne haereditatis nobis a parentibus dimissum est, Deo et aecclesie BeatiMarcelli martiris, precipui in suburbio Cabilonensis urbis site contulimus,nos inibi habitum sancte religionis super capita ponentes quatinus interuentupiissimi martiris uite post laborem uitam obtineamus sempiternam. Adiacetautem hec ereditas in uilla que uocatur Marniaco.l Pratum quod dicitur dePorta, et mansum de Loia, et uineam Tetmauri, et mansum Martini cumomnibus appenditiis eius. Et in uilla Chasapot,2 pratum usum, et pratumArberti, et pratum in quo fons scaturrit, et campos et quicquid nostre haeredi-tatis uidetur pertinere in supradicta uilla. Haec omnia nobiscum dedimus,beatis apostolis Petro et Paulo, supradictoque martiri, et ipsius loci prioriAluiso, et omnibus fratribus ibi in perpetuum Deo seruientibus. In primislaudem prebente matre nostra Acherada, et fratribus nostris, Wigone, Hith-maro, Heinrico, Milone.3 Et quisquis hxc calumpniare uoluerit, excommuni-catus in perpetuum maneat. Actum publice apud Sanctum Marcellum,regnante Philippo rege, anno ab incarnatione Domini M4 LXXV, indictionexiii, epacta i, concurrente iii.

These two converts had noble blood through their mother; see the followingdocument. There is no indication why they decided to become monks, apparentlyafter becoming adults or at least receiving their inheritance.

•Mamay, 9 km south-southeast of St.-Marcel.2Martine Chauney suggests that this is Chasaux, 4 km southwest of Marnay; see "Le

temporel du prieurf de Saint-Marcel-les-Chalon," p. 72. I have not identified the other placesmentioned.

3This family is most likely the same as the family in documents 59 and 67,4The cartulary reads "I."

The Cartulary 93

59

1123-26

The noble lady Acherea gives St.-Marcel, for her soul and her parents', amanse with its appurtenances at "Viceium." Her sons agree.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fol. 55r-v.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 181.BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 34v-35r.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, p. 58, no. 56; dated 1120-23.

Carta Acheree de Monteaguto.1

Cunctis hominibus in hac fragili uita manentibus per hoc scriptum desi-deramus notificare, quod quedam domina nobilissima nomine Acherea sciensapud Deum omne benefactum remunerari, pro remedio anime sue, parentum-que suorum atque antecessorum, Domino Deo atque carissime genitrici sueMarie, et Beato martiri Marcello, et monachis in aecclesia ipsius Deo piemilitantibus dedit atque concessit, quaendam mansum, mansum uidelicetVldrici, et apenditia ipsius qui situs est apud Viceium. Quod donum ut fir-missimum ab heredibus suis in perpetuum teneretur, fecit laude et consiliofiliorum suorum, Henrici, Hymeri, uidelicet atque Guigonis. Si uero aliquishoc donum destruere uoluerit, destruat ilium Deus, et cum impiis angelis nisiresipuerit, in infernum maneat innodatus, et ut donum prefate domine aliquauetustate obliuioni non traderetur, facta est inde cartula tempore Iotsaldiuenerabilis episcopi,2 sub uice Hugonis cantoris, Tetbaldo dictante, rege Lu-douico Francorum regnante.3 S. Milonis Caluati. S. Vldrici de Viceio. S.Vidonis de Camillo.

This document is dated by Bishop Jotsald. In spite of the fifty-year gap be-tween the preceding document and this one, both appear to concern the samepeople.

•I have not identified this place, nor the location of the donated manse.2JotsaId, bishop of Chalon (1123-26).3King Louis VI (1108-37).

94 The Cartulary

60

1123-26

Moran of Port and his brother Bernard Porchilla sell to the monk William ofAluze some land in the villa "Craolius, "for seventeen solidi, paid by St.-Marcel

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fols. 55v-56r.BnFMSlat. 12824, p. 183.BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 35r-v.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, pp. 58-59, no. 57; dated 1120-23.

Carta de Alusia.Sollerti atque illustri prouidentie omnium filiorum aecclesie Beati Marcelli

martins, tam presentium quam futurorum, in Christum credentium liquidepateat, quod Morannus de Porta, et Bernardus Porchilla frater eius, uendi-derunt, et uendendo transfuderunt Willelmo monacho de Alusia,l terramquandam quam habebant in uilla que a uulgo proprio nomine Craolium2

uocitatur, in qua uidelicet terra est sedes cuiusdam nostri mulini, accipienteset capientes ab eo decem et septem solidos, de bonis aecclesie Beati Marcellimartiris. Hxc autem uenditio facta est per manum Pagani Galduci, prefatomonacho Willelmo ad opus generalitatis fratrum, in aecclesia predicti martirisMarcelli Deo assidue seruientium. Et ne aliqua uetustate haec uenditio obli-uioni traderetur, uel fraudulenta calliditate alicuius hominis denegaretur, factaest inde cartula tempore Iotsaldi Cabilonensis episcopi3 sub uice Hugoniscantoris, Tetbaldo cancellario dictante, regnante Ludouico rege Francorum.4

S. Rodulfi de Micum, et Adalardi fratris sui. S. Andree de Craolio. S. Aldipresbiteri. S. Warini presbiteri.

This document is dated by Bishop Jotsald. It is not clear how the monkWilliam may have been related to the Aluze family often found in the cartulary.

'Aluze, 18 km west-northwest of St.-Marcel.2I have not identified this villa, also found in document 62.sjotsald, bishop of Chalon (1123-26).4King Louis VI (1108-37).

The Cartulary 95

61

1074-1108

Thomas gives the priest Roman and his heirs some vineyards and other lands,which he had promised as a boy to give.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fol. 56r.BnFMS lat. 12824, p. 185.BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 35v.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, p. 59, no. 58.

Mercuriaci.Ego Tomas in nomine sancte trinitatis concedo Romano sacerdoti et here-

dibus suis unam peciolam uinee que coniacet in Albiniaco in parrochia Mer-curiacum et uocatur Intermuros, et aliam peciolam que est in Rocleta,1 percuius medium est uia, et unum iornale terre, et unam peciolam terre. Cui fecidonum dum erat puer, et postea feci et adhuc facio, presentibus parrochianisqui sunt in Alusia,2 tempore Philippi regis.3

The presence of this charter in St.-Marcel's cartulary suggests that the priestRoman ministered the church of Aluze for the monks; the monks had acquired thechurch in 1074 (see document 50). The terminus for the document is the death ofKing Philip.

62

c. 1120-c. 1130

Lord Ulger takes the habit and gives a manse with a mill at "Craolius," whichhe received from his father, and two more mansi, which he received from hismother, the last with the consent of his sister.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fol. 56r-v.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 187.BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 35v.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, p. 59, no. 59.

'Mercurey is 15 km northwest of St.-Marcel, and Aubigny is 2 km northwest of there. Ihave not identified "Rocleta."

2Aluze, 18 km west-northwest of St.-Mareel.3King Philip I (1060-1108).

96 The Cartulary

Carta Vlgerii monachi.Ad memoriam futurorum transmittimus, quoniam domnus Vlgerius habi-

tum suscipiens sanctum, unum mansum cum loco molendinario quern habe-bat de capite patris sui Gemmonis apud Crareolum1 inter uiam publicam etaquam situm, quando se Deo obtulit, secum Beato Marcello contulit. Aliosautem duos mansos ex parte matris sibi obuenientes in uallibus cum Caste-neto ibi constituto iungens prefecit oblationem, conclusitque donationemconsentiente nimirum sorore sua nomine Crassa, cum liberis suis, et caeterisqui laudare debuerunt. Cum rei spectatores ac testes fuerunt, Ytmarus etHeynricus,2 Wido de Camiliaco, Milo Caluellus, Eldierius de Fontaneis etmultii alii.

Some of the witnesses are the same as those in documents 59 and 67, whichwould make this document likely to have been given in the 1120s.

63c. 1100-c. 1120

Hugh ofMarnay gave St.-Marcel all his allodial land four years before he diedand then confirmed the gift when he died, with his nephews' consent. Butlater a young relative, Hugh Brunus, raised a claim against this gift, which hesettles when the prior gives him twenty solidi.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fols. 56v-57r; plus an addition on fol. 57r-v.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 189; lacks the addition, which is instead attached to the

succeeding document.BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 36r; lacks the addition, which is instead attached to

the succeeding document.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, p. 60, no. 60.

Carta Hugonis de Marnei.Notum fieri uolumus cunctis fidelibus, quod Hugo de Marnei1 totum

alodium suum ante iiii annos mortis sue donauit Deo et Sancto Petro etSancto Marcello et fratribus qui eis in monasterio suo quod apud Cabilonemest seruiunt et seruituri sunt, atque in hora mortis sue hoc ipsum donumquantum potuit confirmauit, laudantibus nepotibus suis scilicet Aldone pres-bitero, et Aheio milite, Hugone Bruno, et Radulfo fratre eius, aequibus Hugo

'I have not identified this villa, also found in document 60.2These two were father and son; see document 67.•Marnay, 9 km south-southeast of St.-Marcel.

The Cartulary 97

et Radulfus pro hac laude xii solidos acceperunt. Hoc est mansum de Alt-munt et totam terram quam ipse habebat in alodio a manso illo usque ad pu-blicam uiam, et mansum quem habebat in Vals et Castenetum,2 et partemsuam terre que est a Sancto Iohanne usque ad Liebertan, in pratis et in campis.Huius rei testes sunt, Garinus Ferrandus presbiter, Guido de Marnei, HugoGarnius, Radulfus de Mihum, Durannus de Communali Prato, et alii multihomines et femine. Laudem Radulfi et Hugonis audierunt Rotbertus deMarnei, et Aldo presbiter, et Garinus, atque Bartholomeus.

Factum3 est autem post multum temporis quod quidam iuuenis de generehorum Hugo cognomine Bruno calumpniam faceret in supradictis donaci-onibus et in hominibus qui tune tenebant mansum de Laumunt. Quapropterconuenerunt in unum Stephanus qui tune tenebat Aluisiam et predictus Hugoapud Miliciacum4 in curia domine de Marni, et quamuis nullam rectitudinempossent inuenire in his rebus tamen concordantibus uiris qui aderant iamdictusprior dedit Hugoni xx solidos et ipse promisit se amplius nullam calumpniamfacturum super hoc sed totum concessit Deo et monachis Sancti Marcelli.Huius rei5 . . . mus miles de Laudunt Hugo de Ruulle,6 Artaudus de Mame,Sauaricus de Monteacuto, Lanbertus de Monteacuto prepositus, domina deMarne, et Rotbertus filius eius, et multi alii qui adfuerunt.

Because the nephews raised their claim against Hugh of Marnay's gift in theearly 1120s (see document 66), it seems most likely that the gift was made in thefirst part of the twelfth century.

64St.-Marcel, 1004

Witger and his wife Ostregildis and their son Rainard sell some vineyards atMercurey to St.-Marcel for ten solidi and two denarii.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fols. 57r-58r.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 191; attached to the end is the addition that belongs to

the preceding document.BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 36r-v; attached to the end, on fols. 36v-37r, is the

addition that belongs to the preceding document.

2Chatenoy, 3 km northeast of St.-Marcel. I have not identified the other places mentioned.3The portion of the charter beginning here is added, with an insertion mark, at the bottom of

the page and at the top of the next. It is written in the same or a very similar hand.4MelIecey, 13 km west-northwest of St.-Marcel.5A line seems to be missing, cut off at the top of the page.6Rully, 16 km northwest of St.-Marcel. I have not identified the other places mentioned

here.

98 The Cartulary

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, p. 61, no. 61.

Carta de Mercuriaco.Notum sit omnibus bonis hominibus qualiter ego Vitgerius et uxor mea

Ostregildis et filius meus Rainardus uendimus duas peciolas uinearum mona-chis Beati Marcelli martins que adiacent in pago Kabilonensi in fine Mercuri-acense1 ubi Inmerenga uocat, et accipio de uobis precium adpreciati scilicetsolidos denariorum decem, et denarios duos. Terminatur autem una peciola extribus partibus terra Sancti Marcelli, et ex uno latere terra Sancte Marie deMercuriaco, et habet in longo perticas aripennales xxii, et in lato perticas duaset pedes iii. Alia peciola uinee habet in longo perticas x, et pedes ii, et inlato perticam unam, et pedes iiii, et terminatur de uno latus terra SanctiVincentii,2 et de alio latus et fronte terra Sancti Marcelli, de subteriori frontesenterio percurrente. Et iamdictas peciolas uinearum de nostro iure in domi-natione Sancti Marcelli, et monachis inibi Deo seruientibus tradimus, uendi-mus atque transfundimus, ad habendum, et possidendum, atque disponendum .sine aliqua calumpnia uel contradictione. Siquis autem ista uenditione anobis facta calumpniare uel contradicere presumpserit, non hoc ualeat adim-plere quod repetit sed conuicti fisco publica auri untias coacti persoluant quin-que. Et ut hec uenditionis cartula a nobis facta firma et stabilis permaneatactum monasterio Sancti Marcelli, et manibus earn subter firmauimus, atquefirmare rogauimus. S. Witgerii, qui uenditione ista fieri et firmare rogauit.S. Ostregildis uxoris eius. S. Rainardi filii eius. S. Aynardi filii eius. S.Oulberti qui consenserunt. S. Gisoni. S. Constantini. S. Rainaldi. S. Ay-rardi. Fidem fecerunt suprascripti firmatores, Rainardus, Ainardus, Vulbertus,Giso, Constantinus, Rainaldus, et Ayrardus, contra cancellarium, si istamcartam non faciunt, stabilem faciant que lex est. Facta est autem haec cartulaanno octauo regni Rotberti regis.3

For Witger and his family, see also document 26.

'Mercurey, 15 kin northwest of St.-Marcel, in the pagus of Chalon.2St.-Vincent, the cathedral of Chalon.3King Robert 11 (996-1031)

The Cartulary 99

65

1123-26

When Bernard of Marnay was dying, he gave St.-Marcel all his allodialproperty for his soul, with the consent of his brothers.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fol. 58r-v.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 193.BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 37r-v.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, p. 62, no. 62; dated 1120-23.

Carta Bernardi de Marne.Dei et Domini nostri filiis fidelibus, tarn presentis quam futuri temporis

hominibus, per hoc scriptum notissimum habeatur, quod Bernardus de Mar-neio' in infirmitate qua obiit, congnoscens se in hoc mortali seculo coramsummo Deo multum deliquisse, et parum boni fecisse, desiderans misericordisDei non pro suis meritis, sed pro sua gratia aeternam gloriam consequi, corampresbitero cui confessus fuerat, pro animabus parentum suorum et pro animesue remedio, totum alodium suum ubicumque iaceret, pio Domino Deo etsancte genitrici sue Marie atque Beato martiri Marcello, et monachis in eccle-sia ipsius pie degentibus laude et consilio amicorum suorum dedit atque con-cessit. Quod scilicet donum ut firmius et constantius teneretur, predictiBernardi fratres, Rotbertus, Wido uidelicet atque Paganus, laudauerunt, etlaudando se tenere firmiter propria manu iurauerunt, et cartam inde fieri con-cesserunt. Siquis autem improbus calumpniator, uel litis et discordie semina-tor, huic dono contrarius extiterit, et cartam inde pictam falsificare uoluerit,nisi scito se multum peccasse recognouerit, et nisi uiuus resipuerit, de librouite deleatur, et cum Iuda traditore Domini in gehaenna ignis perpetuo concre-metur. Facta est uero haec cartula tempore Iotsaldi uenerabilis aepiscopi,2 subuice Hugonis cantoris, Tetbaldo cancellano dictante, regnante Ludouico regeFrancorum. S. Garini presbiteri Ferranni. S. Aldi presbiteri. S. Rotberti deMarneio. S. Stephani de Cristolio. S. Stephani de Sancta Helena.

This document is dated by Bishop Jotsald.

'Mamay, 9 km south-southeast of St.-Marcel.2Jotsald, bishop of Chalon (1123-26).

100 The Cartulary

66

1123-26

Hugh of Marnay gave St.-Marcel all his allodial land for his soul and hisancestors and then, while dying, confirmed this gift, though specifying thathis wife could keep for her lifetime the dower he had given her. After hisdeath, his nephews and the knight who married his niece raised a claimagainst this gift, which is now settled.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fols. 58v-59v.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 195.BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 37v-38r.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, pp. 62-63, no. 63; dated 1120-23.

Carta Hugonis de Marne.Cum ferme quidquid in mundo agitur, ab humana memoria cito decidat,

nisi scripto retineatur huius rei notitiam rexistere desideramus in memoriam,quod Hugo de Marneio1 dum in sanitate corporis uigebat, Deo et Beato martinMarcello alodium suum ubicumque iaceret, pro remedio anime sue, et anteces-sorum suorum animarum, dedit atque concessit, et in extremo examine posi-tus, donum illud per manus parentum et amicorum suorum iterum confirma-uit, hoc unum retinens, ut illud tantillulum quod uxori sue in dotalitiumdederat, ipsa in uita sua pacifice possideret, tali tenore, ut post mortem illius,ad prefati martiris locum totum redeat. Transacto autem spacio temporis postmortem prelocuti Hugonis, duo nepotes eius, Hugo Brunus, et Rodulfus fratersuus, quod benefecerat, in calumpniam posuerunt. Quam calumpniam pre-dicti martiris monachi extinguere cupientes, de generalitate fratrum prenomi-natis calumpniatoribus tanta dederunt, solidos tredecim uidelicet, quatinusdonum illud quod auunculus ipsorum fecerat, iterum confirmauerunt. Adultimum uero quidam miles nomine Bauduinus, habens neptam predictiHugonis, legali matrimonio, qui donum fecerat, de eodem dono calumpniammouit. Quapropter prenominati monachi, ei x solidos de rebus suis lar-gientes, apud eum consecuti sunt, quod donum illud concessit, atque omninoconfirmauit. Siquis autem presumpserit huic dono contrarius existere, autgeneralitati supradictorum monachorum subtrahere, nisi uiuus resipuerit, subanathemate maneat, et cum impiis aeternaliter penis defunctus subiaceat.Facta est uero haec cartula sub uice Hugonis cantoris, Tetbaudo dictante tem-

'Mamay, 9 km south-southeast of St.-Marcel.

The Cartulary 101

pore Iotsaldi episcopi,2 regnante Ludouico rege Francorum.3 De dono Hu-gonis Mameii fuerunt testes hi qui hie subtitulantur. S. Widonis de Marneio.S. Hugonis Bruni, et Rodulphi de Micun,4 et Duranni de Prato Caminello.De confirmatione Hugonis Bruni et Rodulphi fratris sui sunt testes Arueius deNuio, Stephanus de Sancta Helena. De confirmatione Bauduini sunt testesMilo Caluatus, et Stephanus de Sancta Helena.

This document is dated by Bishop Jotsald. This is the same dispute mentionedin document 63.

67

c. 1120-c. 1130

It is recalled that the first of the sons of Robert, Wigo, gave his part ofMarnay when he became a monk at St.-Marcel, and that Idmar, the secondbrother, confirmed and gave his part. Their children agreed.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fols. 59v-60r.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 197.BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 38r-v.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, pp. 63-64, no. 64.

Carta de Marne.Sciat omnis posteritas cui nota fuerit reuerentia et locus Sancti Marcelli

martiris gloriosi, qui uillam Marniaci,1 primus filiorum Rotberti, Wigo deditiamdicto martiri, in quantum ad se pertinuit, quando mundo relicto habitummonasticum sumpsit. Deinde Ydmarus secundus frater partem suam con-ferens, totam donationem consummauit, sicque Beatus Marcellus donorumsusceptor, et retributionum debitor factus, totam ex integro uillam cum suisappenditiis obtinuit cum consensu tarn istorum quam filiorum suorum. DeGuigone scilicet nati, Bartholomei et sororis eius. De Idmaro autem BernardiRotberti Guigonis, Pagani et Heynrici. De Heynrico uero nati Rotberti, etuxorum ipsorum, et ceterorum qui laudare debuerunt. Huic donationi inter-fuerunt, Walterius de Sancta Helena,2 Wido de Camiliaco, Eldigerius deFontaneis, item Hugo de Camiliaco, Milo Caluellus, Stephanus de Pino, et

2JotsaId, bishop of Chalon (1123-26).3King Louis VI (1108-37).4I have not identified this place or the others mentioned in the rest of the charter.'Marnay, 9 km south-southeast of St.-Marcel.2I have not identified this place or the others mentioned in the rest of the charter.

102 The Cartulary

multi alii, et super omnes Ihesus Christus dominus noster qui cum Patre etSpiritu Sancto uiuit et regnat in saecula seculorum amen.

The sons of Robert are doubtless the same as the sons of the Lady Acherea ofdocument 59, and there is strong overlap among the witnesses. The documenttherefore probably dates from the 1120s.

68c. 1120-c. 1130

At Marnay there was a field that was the allodial property of Robert, whoused to have the villa, but it passed from him to his nephews Walter andRudolph. Walter gave his share for the burial of his wife, and Rudolph,while leaving for Jerusalem, sold his share to his relative, a monk at St.-Marcel, for fifteen solidi.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fol. 60r-v.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 199.BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 38v.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, p. 64, no. 65.

Carta de Marne.In latere quodam uille Marniaci1 erat ager qui fuit alodium quondam Rot-

berti cuius fuit olim uilla Marniaci, sed pro sorore eius que fuit mater Wal-terii et Rodulfi, obuenit eis fundus iste, Walterius igitur partem suam prosepultura uxoris sue Beato Marcello contulit. Porro ab altero fratre Rodulfoeunte Iherosolimam, comparauit alteram partem xv solidis Guillelmus cog-natus eius monachus Sancti Marcelli laudantibus fratribus suis, sicque agrumtotum acquisiuit, beatus martir cum utriusque partis ius retinuit. Cuius reitestes fuerunt cognati eorum, Ydmarus et Heinricus,2 item Wido de Camili-aco, et Eldierius de Fontaneis.

The witnesses suggest that this document was given at the same time as thepreceding one.

'Marnay, 9 km south-southeast of St.-Marcel.2Idmar and Henry of Marnay were father and son; see the preceding document. Idmar

was son of Robert and thus cousin of Walter and Rudolph.

The Cartulary 103

69

c. 1120-c. 1130

Lord William, whose brothers gave St.-Marcel the property of Marnay,bought afield with a meadow and the place for a mill for the monks. He nowsettles a quarrel that arose over it.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fol. 60v.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 201.BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 39r.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, pp. 64-65, no. 66.

Carta Guillelmi.Notum sit futuris qualiter domnus Guillelmus cuius fratres dederunt

Marniacum1 a Tetbaldo de Angulo, campum quendam cum prato, et locomolendinario comparauit, ad opus Beati Marcelli. Cuius emptionis testesextiterunt, Ydmarus et Heynricus, Paganus quoque de Porta, et Hugo deBaiaco.2 Sed cum orta fuisset calumpnia quorundam, qui terrain hanc iureperdiderant, et iuste recuperare non poterant, Atzelini uidelicet, et Ingelbertifratris sui, et Bernardi consanguine! eorum, predictus Guillelmus pactum fecitcum eis, ut precio sumpto calumpniam hanc finirent. Cuius pacis testesfuerunt Durannus de Curel, Wido de Puteo,3 et Teodericus de Marniaco, etConstantinus molendinarius, et Gausbertus.

This document probably dates from about the same time as the preceding two.

701091

Robert Extensus of "Cadiniacus," while dying and taking the habit at St.-Marcel, gives some land for his soul and his ancestors, with the consent ofhis heirs.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fols. 60v-61r.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 203.BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 39r-v.

'Marnay, 9 km south-southeast of St.-Marcel.2Idmar and Henry of Marnay were father and son; see document 67. Bey is 8 km northeast

of St.-Marcel.3I have not identified the last two places mentioned.

104 The Cartulary

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, p. 65, no. 67.

Carta de Cultillis et Boseronne.In nomine Patris et Filii et Spiritus Sancti. Notum sit tarn posteris quam

presentibus qualiter ego Rotbertus Extensus, de Kadiniaco, migraturus de hocseculo, cum uellem hereditare in futuro, mansum unum quem habebam apudCultillis dictum nemus, cum cursu ipsius nemoris per totum, et alterummansum apud Boseronem,! cum omni alodio et appenditiis suis, et cunctisque ibidem possidebam, legitima traditione transfundo2 in potestatem BeatiMarcelli Cabilonensis, pro salute anime mee, quam ei dedico, quando habitummonasticum in monasterium predicti martiris sumo, et hoc facio laudantibusheredibus meis, Humberto filio meo, et Hugone genero meo, filie uidelicetmee sponso, cum Iohanne presbitero sub presentia harum probabilium per-sonarum, Falconis militis de Region uilla, Rotberti de Cristolio, Arlebaldi acRotberti fratris sui de Cadiniaco,3 cum aliis pluribus. Anno incarnacionisDomini Millesimo XCI, indictionis xiiii, regnante super Francorum Phi-lippo.4

This document is the only mention of the man with this unusual nickname.

71

c. 1070-c. 1085

Hugh of "Vireis" gave St.-Marcel four mansi, with their tenants, from hisallodial property, and some additional agricultural land and woods forpasturing pigs, for the good of his soul. Later Geoffrey Baldus claimed thesegifts but confirmed them when given a hundred solidi and a horse. GeoffreyBaldus's brother makes an additional gift.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fol. 61r-v.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 205.BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 39v-40r.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, pp. 65-66, no. 68.

•Bouzeron, 18 km north-northwest of St.-Marcel. I have not identified "Cultilli."2The cartulary reads "transfudo."3I have not identified any of the places mentioned in the witness list, although "Cristolius" is

also in document 65.4King Philip I (1060-1108).

The Cartulary 105

CartadeVire.lEgo Hugo de Virei dono de alodio meo iiii mansos, cum uiris et feminis

seruis et ancillis manentibus in eis Sancto Marcello pro remedio anime mee,et terrain unius carruce et brolium et siluam ad quecumque opera facere uolu-erint, adque ad usus porcorum suorum monasterii scilicet et rusticorum ibimanentium, in uilla Virei nomine, resedunt cuncta hec. S. Hugonis de Sal-don. S. Seguini. S. Tetbaldi. S. Hildini. S. Gisleberti. S. Constantiiquocci. Cumque audisset hanc donationem Gaufredus Baldus calumpniatusest, tune dederunt illi c solidos, et unum equum, pro laudatione laudauit. EgoTetbaldus frater eius laudo et confirmo donum fratris mei, et insuper concedoSancto Marcello ex mea parte unum mansum et cursum in bosco et vi ior-nales terre, et unum pratum, et post decessum meum omne alodium meum etseruos et ancillas ubicumque locorum inuenti sint. Hoc factum est in pre-sentia domni Hugonis, et Ayrardi filii eius, et Bonefacii, et Arnulfi de Spar-uens, et Bertranni de Oreor,2 Oddonis, Gisleberti, Iotceranni, Marcelli coci,Marcelli alii, Alberici Bernaldi, Rodulfi, Guntardi Pebuchei. Iterum in pre-sentia domni Aluisi prioris, et aliorum fratrum, Geraldi decani atque Bernardi,Benedicti secretarii, Rainaldi, Willelmi, Philippo rege regnante.3

The dates for this charter are provided by Prior Aluisus.

72

1093

Heldin gives St.-Marcel some property at "Vireis" and confirms the gift hisbrothers earlier made, for his soul and his parents. He will be buried at St.-Marcel if he dies near Beaune, received as a monk if he wants to be, andrescued if necessary from captivity. For ten years the monks will also lendhim an ox and plow each year when he is planting.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fols. 61v-62v.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 207.BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 40r-v.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, pp. 66-67, no. 69.

'I have not located this place, also mentioned in the following document.2Epervans is 3 km south-southeast of St.-Marcel. Bertrand of Ouroux (8 km southeast of

St.-Marcel) often appears in the abbey's documents.3King Philip I (1060-1108).

706 The Cartulary

Carta Heldini de Vire.1

Ego Heldinus dono Deo et Sancto Marcello predium meum omne quodsitum est apud Viriacum, et quecumque ibi pertinent in campis, in pratis, insiluis, et mansis, et seruos et ancillas, et insuper concedo donum fratrummeorum quod olim illi fecerunt pro remedio anime mee et patris et matrismee atque omnium parentum meorum, et in presenti tempore unum mansumet omnia que pertinent ad eum, atque unum pratum. Ideoque ut si finis meuseuenerit a finibus Belnensium ut corpus meus hoc in loco a senioribus huiusloci deferatur si notum factum fuerit illis. Et si monachus fieri uoluero reci-piant me, uel si in captiuitatem cecidero sine pecunia danda me requirant, utproprium hominem eorum. Et usque ad x annos tribuant mihi omnem merce-dem laboris unius bouis sue carruce que in ilia terra arauerit quam ego desemine meo faciam seminare, et si alius homo earn terram coluerit tercie queinde exierint, et in propriam domum Sancti Marcelli uenerint diuidantur utrectum fuerit inter me et seniores, preter laborem bouum Sancti Marcelli etpreter mansos illius uille. Quapropter feci ius iurandum ne olim fecerimimpedimentum ullum nee deinceps inde faciam. Et si aliquis calumpniatusfuerit ut ego sim defensor. S. Eldini qui istam conuenientiam fecit atquefirmauit, in presentia domni Geraldi prioris, Duranni decani, sub testimonioillorum, Salicherii militis, Letbaldi de Castanedo,2 Tetbaldi rustici, RotbertiCluniaci, Dominiaci rustici, Constantii coci, Duranni de Poycolo, Aalbaldi,Gimelini, Bernardi marescaldi, anno Millesimo XCIII, concurrente v, epactaxx, regnante Heinrico rege Alamannorum.3

It is interesting to note that although Heldin was a sizeable landowner, withproperty and serfs to give to St.-Marcel, he still was concerned with his ownplowing.

73

c. 1120-c. 1126

Payen Arlebaldgives St.-Marcel, where Philip is prior, some land at "Che-neves" that he used to share with the monks. He and his wife shall be buriedat the monastery without needing to make any additional gift. He also makesprovision for a son who may decide to take the habit at St.-Marcel when hereaches the age of fifteen.

' I have not located this place, also mentioned in the preceding document.2Letbald of Chatenoy (3 km northeast of St.-Marcel) appears frequently in the abbey's

documents.3Emperor Henry IV (1056-1106).

The Cartulary 107

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fols. 62v-63v.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 209.BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 40v-41v.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, pp. 67-68, no. 70; dated 1112-20.

Carta Pagani quod nominate Arlebaldi.Notum sit omnibus tam futuris quam presentibus, quod ego Paganus

cognomento Arlebaldus, domno Philippo existente priore, concessi Deo etsanctis apostolis eius Petro et Paulo, necnon Beato Marcello martiri, fratri-busque inibi Deo seruientibus, terram quam primitus cum terra ipsorumcommunem possederam, quodam in loco partem mediam alio uero quartam.Terra autem ista inter Boseronem et Castrum Chainacum sita Cheneuesnuncupatur.1 Quam ultra interdictione predicti loci prioris, siue proibitionempariterque fratrum apud Sanctum Marcellum commorantium edifitiis construc-tis mihi mancipaueram. Ad postremum autem litigatione pacificata, accepiearn a domno Philippo priore communem uidelicet exceptis pratis que interritorio Boseronis sita consistit tali lege ut in unius cuiusque anni circulo afestiuitate Beati Andree usque ad natale dominicum pro ipsa supradicti locipriori decem et octo denarios omni occasione penitus semota persoluere nondifferam. Superest autem quod omni affirmatione sancitum est ne michiterram de qua supralocutus sum aliqua necessitate super eminente, aut uenderesiue in uadimonium derogare liceat. Istius modi autem conditione hoc actumest ut me uiam uniuerse carnis ingresso uel uxore mea quicumque prius mori-atur a fratribus Sancti Marcelli honeste sepeliatur sine aliqua altera donationenisi spontanea uoluntate aliquid parare uoluero et sic memorata possessio cumomni edificio in pace Sancto Marcello restituatur. Quicumque autem exnobis duobus superuixerit, eadem concessione tumulabitur. Nee hoc preter-mittendum est quod si aliquem de filiis meis quindecim annos habentem,regulari habitui uero tradere in affectum habuero, indutus a me ut ordo exigitapud Sanctum Marcellum ut monastici rigoris fungatur officio accipatur.Huius modi autem occasione uineam que in medietate uinee eorum sita estliberam trado et imperpetuum concedo et siquis in eadem aliquid calumniaturita a me aquiratur, ut absque ullius calumpnie interpositione a fratribus SanctiMarcelli possideatur. De alia uero uinea que in terra que Cheneues nominaturedificata est huiusmodi pactio2 habita est quod si filius meus priusquam uiamuniuerse carnis ingrediar monachus factus fuerit, tribus annis postea earnpossideam expletoque triennio almo Marcello martiri postposita omne

'Bouzeron is 18 km north-northwest of St.-Marcel. Chagny is 3 km northeast of there."Cheneves" would have been between them,

cartulary reads "paucio."

108 The Cartulary

calumpnia ex toto relinquam. Tali uero concordia uel pacificatione peractaiure affirmationis confirmatum est uti omnium calumpniarum machinationesquas erga memoratam aecclesiam unquam in aliqua re exercui penitus dimisseperpetua pace fmiantur. S. Petri archidiaconi. S. Wichardi de Moneta. S.Guillelmi archipresbiteri. S. Benedicti capellani. S. Vldrici presbiteri. S.Vgonis de Ruiliaco. S. Vnberti filii eius. S. Artaldi de Chameliaco. S. Ber-tranni de Castaniaco. S. Letbaldi fratris eius.3 S. Radulphi de Rintiaco.

This charter is dated by Prior Philip. The specification that a boy may decide tobecome a monk at the age of fifteen may indicate the influence of Cistercian ideasof adult conversion even on a Cluniac house.

74Besanc,on, 1071-85

Hugh, archbishop ofBesancon, at the request of Prior Aluisus of St.-Marcel,grants the monks the church ofRuffey at "Escoens."

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fols. 63v-64v.BnFMS lat. 12824, p. 211.BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 41v-42r.BnF Coll. Baluze 39, fol. 107r.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, pp. 68-69, no. 71; dated 1067-79.

Carta de Rofiaco de Escoens.1

Constat ueridico ueritatis ore prolatum iusti propheteque fauctorem,nequaquam dissociari beatitatis. Sed sunt nonnulli quos non solum iuuare sedquod deterius est impedire boni cupidos magis delectat. Qui quantum paci-antur detrimentum, quantumue amittant premium perpendere si curarent, intantam se pestem numquam profecto diruerent. Quoniam et bonos detur-bando, antiquum imitantur hostem, et caritatis que Deus est fraternum opusbonum ne iuuando federa uiolantes, remuneratione semet defraudant perhenni.Quorum alterum ut uitari, alterum ut queat adimpleri, et a malis cautius decli-nandum eisdemque cum suo principe acriter resistendum, et bonis studiosefauendum. Qua de re ego Hugo Bisontine sedis presul2 notum fieri uniuersis

3Rully is 16 km northwest of St.-Marcel. I have not identified "Chamehacus," although it isprobably identical with the "Camihacus" of documents 62, 67, and 68. The brothers Bertrandand Letbald of Chatenoy (3 km northeast of St.-Marcel) also appear in document 105.

•Ruffey is 46 km east of St.-Marcel. I have not identified "Escoens."2Hugh, archbishop of Besancon (1071-85).

The Cartulary 109

uolo fidelibus adisse presentiam nostram Aluisum priorem monasterii Sanctimartiris Marcelli, cum suis fratribus humilique prece petisse, quatinus eisaecclesiam de Rofiaco que in Escoens sita est, quam uidelicet qui diu iniustepossederant reddere uolebant concederemus. Quod ratum fore arbitrantes,quicquid Beati Marcelli quondam iuris in prefata a:cclesia extitit eidem conces-simus. Quicquid uero uel Stephani martiris gloriosi uel nostri in eadem essepoterat iuris, eidem nichilominus Marcello martiri inclito cum baculo nostroobtulimus. Insuper aetiam quecumque in toto nostro pontificatu de iamdictimartiris honore uel prefati monasterii prior Aluisus uel eius fratres, presentessiue futuri recuperare quoquo conamine in perpetuum potuerint, a nobisomnis libertas conceditur. Acta sunt haec Bisontio, sede pontificali, in capi-tulo seniorum, in conspectu domni Hugonis archipresulis, domni quoqueMainerii fratris eius. S. domni Hugonis archiepiscopi Bisontini, qui hanccartam fieri iussit, et manu propria roborans, in synodum suum laudare fecit.S. Aluisi prioris. S. Adalfredi monachi. S. Guigonis archidiaconi. S. Gui-chardi archidiaconi.3 S. Teoderici. S. Manigodi. S. Tetbaldi. S. Aymonisdecani. S. Dauid filii eius.

This document is dated by Archbishop Hugh. See also the following document.

75

1071-c. 1085

Aldeberga, who has been excommunicated, gives the church ofRuffey to St.-Marcel, with the consent of her sons.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fols. 64v-65v.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 213.BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 42r-v.BnF Coll. Baluze 39, fol. 108r.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, pp. 69-70, no. 72.

Carta de Rofiaco de Escoens.1

Ad celorum perhaennibus bonis genus humanum depulsum, multis seprecipitiis dedit, multis uiciis subdidit, multis denique peccatis se obruit.Cuius aetiam insolentia ad tantum contemptum, aliena omni conatu appetat,sui nichilhominus omnipotentis Domini fideliumque eius iuri dicata

3Most likely the brother of the lord of Navilly; see document 41.'Ruffey is 46 km east of St.-Marcel. I have not identified "Escoens."

110 The Cartulary

subducere temere et depredare nequaquam dubitet. Videlicet Deo et sanctisipsius pro requie animarum oblata rapiendo, que magis augere quam diminuereoportuerat. Quod malum quondam serpere, nunc uero in nostre uidelicetaetatis tempus regnare haeu pro dolor uidemus. Vnde ego Aldeberga pecca-tricem ex hoc omnino me perspiciens, omnipotenti Domino et Beato martiriMarcello, eiusque monasterio quod secundo a Cabilonis est situm miliario,ubi Aluisus prior preest, excommunicatione sedis apostolice coacta, aeccle-siam de Rofiaco que est in Escoens una cum flliis meis Titberto, Rotberto,Humberto, atque Hugone clerico, reddo et offero, cum cunctis uidelicet adeandem aecclesiam pertinentibus. Curtem aetiam et quicquid ad ipsam per-tinet, et omnem censum eius, atque iusticiam de cimiterio et de curte,quatinus et de nobis ipsis et de omnibus hominibus Sancti Marcelli fratresinibi si iniuste quid egerimus iusticiam accipiant. Tantum modo de nos-trorum hominum tortura clamore nobis perlato, si nos facere uoluerimus,ipsimet iusticiam ex integro accipiant. Donamus quoque siluam ad omneopus seniorum eorumque familie, absque omni lucro, etiam et eorum adanimalia. Quod si aliquid uel nos uel quisquam in posterum augere uolu-erimus, omni remoto impedimento liberum per saecula maneat. Si quis uerohuic donationi obuiare temptauerit Dathan et Abiron nisi resipuerit pene sub-iaceat.2 S. Aldeberge filiorumque eius, Titberti, Rotberti, Humberti, Hu-gonis, qui hanc cartam fieri iubentes, firmauerunt. S. Aluisi prioris.

Aldeberga and her son Tetbert are doubtless the same as the witnesses Tetbert of"Montmoret" and his mother Aldeberga in the following document. Her late hus-band was named Hugh; see document 77. This charter is dated by Prior Aluisus andthe preceding document.

76c. 1071-c. 1085

Titellus gives some allodial land at Ruffey to St.-Marcel for his soul. If hedies in his home region, the monks will bury him.

MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 65v-66r.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 215.BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 43r.BnF Coll. Baluze 39, fol. 109r.

EDITION

Canat de Chizy, pp. 70-71, no. 73.

2Cf. Num. 6:1-34 and Ps. 106:17.

The Cartulary 111

Carta de Rufiaco de Escoens.Sciat omnis posteritatis aetas siue bonorum ut deuotionem approbet eam-

que suo auctori Deo commendet, siue malorum ut presumptionis ultionemdeuitet. Titellum quendam mediocris facultatis uirum animarum aeternoremuneratori Christo Domino et Beato Marcello Cabilonensium apostolo,dedisse alodium suum quod habebat in episcopatu Bisontionensi et in uicinouille que dicitur Rofiacus.1 Huius itaque alodii capita sunt apud Salaonam etapud Giri Fontanam membra apud uillam que nuncupatur ex nomine SanctiComelii, et in ligna, et apud Oisenecus, et in Guincens, unus mansulus cuiusincola habet cursum siue usum ad cuncta necessaria in silua quam uulgariteruocant communaliam. Omnia ergo que in iis locis possidebat, siue in agrissiue pratis, seu siluis bonorum omnium largitori Deo ac suprascripto martiriobtulit pro remedio anime sue, necnon pro salute predecessorum suorum, eotenore ut si in patria obierit, a fratribus sancto patrono famulantibus honori-fice sepeliatur. Horum testes habentur Humbertus Nauiliacensis, Titbertus deMonmoret, et mater eius Aldeberga,2 ac Iocerannus frater eius, et Bernaldus deBellomonte.

This document was probably given at about the same time as the preceding one.

77

1088-1100

Hugh, archbishop of Besancon, gives St.-Marcel the church of St.-Aignannext to Rujfey. Later Robert and his brother Peregrinus give up the claim tothe land they had therefor their father's soul.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fol. 66r-v.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 217.BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 43r-v.BnF Coll. Baluze 39, fol. 109r.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, p. 71, no. 74; dated 1086-90.

'Ruffey, 46 km east of St.-Marcel, located in the diocese of Besanc,on.2Humbert of Navilly, 10 km northeast of Verdun. For Tetbert and his mother, see the

preceding document.

112 The Cartulary

Carta de ecclesia Sancti Aniani.Notum sit omnibus hominibus presentibus et futuris Hugonem archi-

episcopum Bisontionensem filium Willelmi comitis,1 dedisse ascclesiamSancti Aniani, cum appenditiis ad presbiteratum pertinentibus, que est sitaiuxta Rophiacum,2 Sancto Petro, et Sancto Marcello martiri, in presentiaGaufredi prioris, nepoti domni abbatis Cluniacensis,3 et Vdalrici decani, cumdedicaret aecclesiam Vallis, octabis Sancti Andree apostoli. Laudantibus sci-licet Manasse archidiacono, Mainerio canonico, Hugone Ioreth, Hugone deMonmoret,4 Widone archipresbitero, Narduino priore Vallis, Leodegario rao-nacho5 et Aymone capellano illius aecclesie qui postea accepit earn a supra-dicto priore. Post iterum dederunt Rotbertus et frater eius Peregrinus proanima patris eorum calumpniam terre quam habebant in terra Sancti Aniani,Sancto Marcello. Attestantibus Vdalrico monacho, Tetberto de Monmoret,6

Guidone Ruilardo, Archimbaldo de Rofiaco. Quod donum antea fecerat Hum-bertus clericus filius Widonis de Ceis, atque Hugo desuper aliis pater Hugonisatque Tetberti.

This document was given between the time of Geoffrey of Semur's entrance intoCluny in 1088 and the death of Archbishop Hugh.

78Chalon, 23 September 1114

Walter, bishop of Chalon, gives St.-Marcel the church ofBouhans. Becauseit is subject to the cathedral of St.-Vincent of Chalon, he has the cathedralcanons agree.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fols. 66v-68r.BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 43V-44T.

EDITIONSPerry, Histoire de Chalon, preuves pp. 49-50.

'Hugh, archbishop of Besancon (1085-1100), son of William Tete-Hardi, count ofBurgundy.

2Ruffey, 46 km east of St.-Marcel.3Geoffrey III, lord of Semur, and nephew of Abbot Hugh of Cluny (1049-1109). Geoffrey

left the world to become a Cluniac monk in 1088. Prior of St.-Marcel, he was also prior ofMarcigny; see Bouchard, Sword, Miter, and Cloister, p. 361.

4He was doubtless the clerical son of Aldeberga, mentioned in document 75.5He was probably the dean of Ruffey; see document 81.6Tetbert of "Montmoret" appeared in the preceding two documents. I have not identified

the other people mentioned here.

The Cartulary 113

GC 4:237-38, no. 19.Canat de Chizy, pp. 71-72, no. 75.

Carta de Boens.1

Omnibus in unitate fidei uiuentibus, Christique misericordiam prestolan-tibus, et uerbi Dei pabulo mentis sue archana alentibus sermo intonat di-uinus, quod ita dispensatio redemptoris quibusque consulit ditibus ut ex pro-priis rebus quas transitorie possident centuplicatum ualeant adquirere fenus simodo eisdem bene utendo rebus ea que habent studeant erogare pauperibus, etquoniam ut ait apostolus, Non habemus hie manentem ciuitatem,2 diesquenostri tamquam umbra preteriens, cotidie euanescunt, et uoce ueritatis luceclarius constat omnem arborem que non facit fructum bonum, excidi et inignem mitti, oportet maxime nos qui pre catteris prelati uidemus ut dum inhoc corpore sumus, aliquid ex his quae ad Dei cultum pertinent eo adiuuanteoperemur, quatinus in futuro aeterne retributionis participes existere mere-amur. Quapropter ego Dei gratia Walterius Cabilonensium episcopus,3 pec-catorum meorum ueniam, et diuine pietatis misericordiam consequi desi-derans, dono et concedo Deo et sanctis apostolis eius Petro et Paulo ad locumSancti Marcelli martiris Cabilonensis cui preest domnus Hugo cognomentoBeraldi monachus Sancti Petri Cluniacensis, ad cuius ordinationem idem lo-cus spectare uidetur, et fratribus in eodem loco Deo seruientibus aecclesiam deBoens cum omnibus ad se pertinentibus, uidelicet terris, pratis, siluis, aquis,ea conditione ut ipsi in perpetuum habeant, teneant et possideant ac pro nobisChristi exorent clementiam. Et que eadem aecclesia pertinens et subiecta aec-clesie Sancti Vincentii Cabilonensis uidebatur in capitulo generali ipso dieinuentionis Sancti Vincentii cum consilio et uoluntate canonicorum eiusdemaecclesie, domni uidelicet Iotsaldi decani,4 Hugonis cantoris, Ansedei archi-diaconi, Hugonis de Nuliaco, Rotberti de Milmanda, Raimundi de Bussiaco,Rodulfi Siguini, Stephani Bruni archipresbiteri, et caeterorum qui adfuerant,maiorum siue minorum. Hoc donum factum est atque confirmatum dono meianuli in manu predicti prioris. Quoniam igitur a memoria scito labitur, quodnon scito scripture traditur, ad munimentum possidentium, contraque querelasinuidentium, hanc cartam fieri uolumus, atque mandauimus, nostraque auc-toritate corroborauimus. Factum est igitur hoc donum in Cabilonensi ciuitatein capitulo canonicorum, mense Septembrio, viiii kalendas Octobris, anno ab

'According to Marline Chauney, St.-Germain-du-Plain, 11 km southeast of St.-Marcel, isalso known as Bouhans; see "Le temporel du prieure de Saint-Marcel," pp. 55,72.

2Heb. 13:14.3Walter, bishop of Chalon (1080-1123).4Jotsald, Walter's successor as bishop (1123-26).

114 The Cartulary

incarnatione Domini Millesimo CXIIII, epacta xxiii, Ludouico regeFrancorum regnante.5

It is interesting to note that the church of Bouhans came with considerableproperty attached. For the church, see also the following document. It may alsobe noted that this gift took place at exactly the same time as the monastery ofCTteaux, located in the diocese of Chalon, which never accepted parish churches,began to found its daughter houses.

79Chalon, 4 November 1114-22

Bishop Walter of Chalon, presiding at a synod, confirms his previous gift ofthe church of Bouhans to St.-Marcel.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fol. 68r.BnFMS lat. 12824, p. 221.BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 44r-v.

EDITIONSPerry, Histoire de Chalon, preuves p. 50 (attached to the preceding document).Canat de Chizy, pp. 72-73, no. 76.

De ecclesia de Boens.Predictus autem domnus Galterius Cabilonensis aepiscopus1 presidens in

sinodo ii nonas Nouembris in ascclesia Sancti Vincentii tenens hanc cartam inmanu sua coram omnibus qui in sinodo residebant, tarn canonicis quam mo-nachis, siue presbiteris, atque laicis, hanc cartam et donum quod prius feceratde aecclesia de Boiens2 laudauit et confirmauit Deo et Beato martiri Marcelloet monachis eidem martiri seruientibus, ut prefatam aecclesiam in perpetuumteneant, habeant et possideant. Hoc donum factum est tempore domni Pontiiabbatis Cluniacensis.3

Although the year of this document is not given, it must have been givenbetween 1114, the date of the preceding document, and 1122, the date of AbbotPonce's death; slightly later in the year 1114 seems the most likely date.

'King Louis VI (1108-37),'Walter, bishop of Chalon (1080-1123).2Bouhans (St.-Germain-du-Plain), 11 km southeast of St.-Marcel.'Ponce, abbot of Cluny (1109-22).

The Cartulary 115

80

1090

The knight Rainald of "Escoens" gives St.-Marcel, for his wife Pontia'sburial, some land at Sennecey, including two vineyards and two curtiles.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fol. 68r-v.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 223.BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 44v.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, p. 73, no. 77.

Carta Rainadi de Escouens.Notum sit omnibus hominibus tam presentibus quam futuris, quoniam

quidam miles nomine Rainaldus de Escouensis' dedit Sancti Marcelli martirispro sepulture uxori sue nomine Pontia terram qui est in uilla Seniciaco, quidiuidit cum terra Bertranni de Oratorio,2 hoc sunt duas uineas, et duo curtiles.S. Rainaldi qui fieri et firmare rogauit, et filii sui Hugo, et Rainaldus. S.Hugonis de Reuersure. S. Bertranni de Oratorio. S. Bonefacii. S. Hugonisde Liemont.3 S. Gisleberti. Concurrens i, epacta xvii, Millesimo XC, indic-lio xiii, regnante rege Heinrico Alamannorum.4

See also documents 74-76, given a few years earlier.

81

c. 1080-c.llOO

Aia, daughter of one of the servants of St.-Marcel, sells a vineyard at "Sancis"to the dean of the cell at Ruffey for thirty-one solidi.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fol. 68v.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 225.BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 44v^l5r.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, p. 73, no. 78.

'I have not identified this place, but it was identified with Ruffey, 46 km east of St.-Marcel.2Sennecey is 15 km south of St.-Marcel, and Ouroux is 8 km southeast.3I have not identified this place, but "Hugo de Liemont" also appears in document 110."Emperor Henry IV (1056-1106).

116 The Cartulary

Carta de Sans.In Christi nomine, ego Aia filia Laurentii famuli Sancti Marcelli martiris,

soror Oddonis Meschini et Gisleberti, uendidi domno Leodegario monacho etdecano Rofiacil unam uineam cum curtilo qui est in angulo in uilla queuocatur Sancis, pro qua ab eo accepi xxx et i solidum, audientibus et uiden-tibus Iohanne presbitero de Sancto Benigno, Hugone de Gorreuolt, IotcerannoCrotleboth, Stephano Bruno de Columber, Constantino preposito Rofiaci.

This transaction must have taken place after the cell at Ruffey was established,around 1080 or so; see documents 74 and 75.

82

c. 1100-1104

Bernard Sofred gives up a quarrel with St.-Marcel concerning a carpenter andhis son and two women and their sons. He does so before Count Savaric ofChalon.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fols. 68v-69r.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 227.BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 45r.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, pp. 73-74, no. 79; dated 1082-1100.

Carta Bernardi Sofredi.Calumpniam quam habebat Bernardus Sofredus in Iotzaldo carpentario et

filiis eius, et in uxore Iohannis de Fontana, et filiis ipsius, et in uxore Ber-tardi et filiis eius, uuerpiuit, et finiuit idem Bernardus Deo et Sancto Marcelloper manum Sauarici comitis Cabilonensis,1 et Salicherii de Sancto Marcellotestibus Hugone de Marchia, Stephano Richardo, Bertranno de Ver, et Achardode Seniciaco,2 in manu domni Hugonis Lugdunensis tune existentis priorisSancti Marcelli.3 Ipse etiam domnus Hugo prior uuerpitione, et ut sibi dein-ceps caueret ne supradictis ulterius quicquam mali faceret, aut aliquam ca-lumpniam inferret, condonauit et totum quod eis antea abstulerat. Hoc autemfactum est ante ospitale in introitu ad coquinam sub presentia supradictorumtestium, et domni Leodegarii tune camerarii4 et domni Vlgerii monachi.

'Ruffey, 46 km east of St.-Marcel. The dean is also mentioned in document 77.'Savaric, count of Chalon (c. 1100-1115).2Sennecy, 15 km south of St.-Marcel.3 Archbishop Hugh I of Lyon (1081-1106).4He may be identical with the dean of Ruffey; see document 81.

The Cartulary 117

This charter is dated by Count Savaric of Chalon and by Archbishop Hugh ofLyon, who acted as prior of St.-Marcel for a few years before 1104.

83

Ouroux, April 1016

Constantius gives Odo, a monk of St.-Marcel, some arable land at Ourouxand sells the rest to him for two solidi.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fols. 69r-70r.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 229.BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 45r-v.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, p. 74, no. 80.

Carta de Oratorio.In nomine Domini notum esse uolumus omnibus presentibus et futuris

qualiter quidam homo Constantius nomine ueniens in presentiam domni Od-donis monachi in uilla que Oratorium dicitur.l qui ob memoriam anime sueparentumque suorum, medietatem sex silionum terre contulit in hereditarioiure Sancto Marcello, aliam uero medietatem in precio duorum dedit soli-dorum. Scilicet eo tenore ut quandiu seculum durauerit, Sanctus Marcelluseiusque monachi teneant et possideant, absque ulla calumpnia. Ceterum sialiqua extiterit qui hanc donationis uel emptionis cartam calumpniare pre-sumpserit persona, conuictus iuditio comitum et seniorum et eius Constantiiqui hanc constituit cartam, coactus soluat, auri libras quinque et deincepsstabilis permaneat, cum stipulatione subnixa. Actum Oratorii publice. S.Constantii qui firmauit, et firmare rogauit. S. Bernonis fratris eius. S. Al-gerius. S. Dominicus qui consenserunt. S. Eurardi presbiteri. S. Gotbertimaioris. S. Constabuli.2 Frater Humbertus monachus ad uicem domniOdonis monachi scripsit et dictauit, in mense Aprilis, die Iouis, anno xxregnante Rotberto rege.3 Dedit autem Constantius de hac terra fideiussores,Bernonem et Gotbertum, et Constabulum, ut ita legaliter hanc cartam SanctoMarcello et fratribus ibidem Deo seruientibus auctorizet, ut si quis homotollere uoluerit, ipse euindicet. Et si euindicare non potuerit, legaliter emen-det et terram componat.

'Ouroux, 8 km southeast of St.-Marcel.2These last two were brothers; see the following document. Gotbertus was also a judge.3King Robert II (996-1031).

118 The Cartulary

Odo was most likely the prior of St.-Marcel, even though he is not so identifiedin this charter.

84Ouroux, 1004

The monks of St.-Marcel make an exchange of land at Ouroux with Benigne,a man of their familia, and his brothers.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fols. 70r-71r.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 231.BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 45v-46r.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, p. 75, no. 81.

Carta de Oratorio.Inter quos karitas inlibata manet, idcirco notum fieri uolumus omnibus

presentibus hac futuris, qualiter monachi Sancti Marcelli martiris excamiumfecerunt cum quodam homine ex familia Sancti Marcelli nomine Benigno etfratribus eius, ex quodam curtile que adiacet in uilla que dicitur Oratorium,1

qui ex omnibus partibus terra Beate Marie matris Domini terminare uidetur,atque supra eundem curtile edificata est ipsa aecclesia, econtra recepit supra-dictus Benignus et fratres sui, curtile unum, in ipsa uilla, et campum et cur-tile ita terminatur, scilicet ipsorum hereditas de uno latus, atque ex alio BeateMarie matris Domini nempe ex frontibus ambis uia publica terminare uidetur.Supradictus uero campus, ex lateribus ambis, Berno et fratres sui terminareuidentur.2 De uno quoque fronte conturno, sed et de alio ex eorum hereditateterminare uidetur. Infra quoque istas terminationes inter se firmitatis testimo-nium istud excamium in inuicem confirmauerunt, ut una queque pars insecula seculorum, et usque in aeternum sicut in ista carta continetur, absquealiqua lite, uel contentione, possideat teneat atque disponat. Siquis autemheredum nostrorum aut in presenti, aut in futuro successorum hoc disrumpereuoluerit, non ualeat adimplere quod repetit, sed conuictus fisco comitale per-soluat pondo librarum monete publice argenti sexaginta. Similiter autemGobertus maior et fratres eius, Adalgarius, et Constabolus3 et heredes sui proanimarum, hac patrum uel matrum suarum remedio, alodium quodque in ipsoloco habere uidebantur, Beate Marie genitricis Dei concesserunt, ut pius

'Ouroux, 8 km southeast of St.-Marcel.2This is probably the same Berno referred to in the preceding document.3Gotbertus and his brother Constabulus were also mentioned in the preceding document.

77K? Cartulary 119

Dominus animarum suarum, a penis inferni, et a doloribus suis liberare dig-netur sine alicuius calumpnia uel contradictione, et ut hoc concamiumfirmum et stabile permaneat. Actum Oratorio uilla in Dei nomine publicefeliciter. S. Benigni S. Berengarii. S. Alramni. S. Galterii. S. Folcherii,qui fieri et firmare rogauerunt. S. Gotberti iudicis. S. Adagarii, S. Cons-taboli fratribus eius qui consenserunt. S. Constantii. S. Odulrici. S. Rad-doardi. S. Ingelberti. S. Gonterii. S. Sillefride. Datum per manum Rot-berti die dominico, anno viii Rotberti regis feliciter.4

Because the land the monks acquired here was surrounded by other land oftheirs, exchange was being used as a method of property consolidation.

85

c. 1090

Bertrand ofOuroux and his brother Achard give a manse to St.-Marcel, includ-ing the family living on it, for their parents' and ancestors' souls.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fol. 71r.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 233.BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 46v.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, p. 76, no. 82.

Carta de Oratorio.In Dei nomine ego Bertrannusl et frater meus Achardus donamus Deo et

Beato Marcello, et monachis ibidem manentibus mansum Fredulfi cumomnibus apenditiis suis tam in pratis quam in siluis et in campis, insuper etfilios eius et filias. Haec omnia donamus et concedimus supradicto SanctoMarcello, et monachis illi seruientibus, post mortem nostram. Hanc autemdonationem facimus pro remedio animarum siue patris et matris et omniumantecessorum nostrorum hanc cartam firmauimus et firmare facimus ego Ber-trannus de Oratorio et frater meus Achardus. S. Arnulfi de Exparuens.2 S.

"King Robert U (996-1031).'Bertrand of Ouroux, 8 km southeast of St.-Marcel, a frequent witness to the abbey's docu-

ments.2Arnulf of Epervans, 3 km south-southeast of St.-Marcel, a frequent witness to the abbey's

documents.

120 The Cartulary

Bernardi de Valaona. S. Letbaldi de Castenedo.3 S. Gisleberti. S. Belini. S.Marcelli. S. Gimelini.

The date I suggest for this charter puts it close in time to documents 93 and 94.It must have been given before Arnulf of Eparvans died in 1091 (see document 94).

86

Late eleventh century (?)

Odo, Eldrad, and Wartin give St.-Marcel a manse at Ourouxfor their burial.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fol. 71r-v.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 235.BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 46v^7r.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, p. 76, no. 83.

Carta de Oratorio.In nomine Domini nostri Ihesu Christi notum sit omnibus fidelibus

Christianis, quod nos Oddo, Eldradus, Wartinus, donamus Deo et Sancto Mar-cello martire quendam mansum, propter nostram sepulturam in loco que uoca-tur ad Sanctam Mariam ad Oratorium,1 cum omnibus appenditiis suis, pratis,siluis, campis exitibus et regressibus aquarumque decursibus, et si aliquishomo de progenie nostra hanc donationem calumpniare uoluerit, non permit-tatur ei hanc calumpniam agere, -sed untias auri quinque componat. Quiautem hanc donationem nostram calumpniauerit, sit pars eius cum Dathan etAbiron, et cum Iuda traditore Domini. S. Richerius. S. Anxis. S. Oddo. S.Bernardus.

Like the preceding document, also concerning Ouroux, this one probably datesfrom the end of the eleventh century.

3Letbald of Chatenoy, 3 km northeast of St.-Marcel, a frequent witness to the abbey'sdocuments.

'Ouroux, 8 km southeast of St.-Marcel.

Vie Cartulary 121

87

Early eleventh century (?)

Berengar gives St.-Marcel a field that is surrounded on all sides by themonastery's lands.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fols. 71v-72r.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 237.BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 47r.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, p. 76, no. 84.

Carta Berengarii.Ego in Dei nomine Berengarius reddo Domino Deo, et Sancto Petro, et

Sancto Marcello, campum unum quem ego nunc habui. Et si ego aliquidrectum uisus sum in ipso campo habere, ex toto penitus dono. Iacet autemipse campus in medio terre Sancti Marcelli ex totis quattuor partibus. S.Berengarii qui istam cartam feci, et firmare rogaui. S. Constantii. S. Ber-nardi.

Although there is no firm indication of this document's date, the similarities ofthe names that appear both in document 84 and this one suggest a date at thebeginning of the eleventh century.

88

c. 1120-c. 1126

Bonafilia, lady of Chdtenoy, for the soul of her husband Peter del Bosc andher ancestors, gives St.-Marcel a manse at Ourouxfrom her allodial property.His anniversary will be solemnly observed, and the income from the mansewill pay for the brothers' meal that day.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fol. 72r.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 239.BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 47r-v.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, p. 77, no. 85.

122 The Cartulary

Carta uxoris Petri del Bosc uidelicet Bonafilia de Oratorio.Notum sit omnibus hominibus presentibus atque futuris, quod quedam

domina de Castenedo1 nomine Bonafilia pro remedio anime mariti sui, Petriuidelicet del Bosc et omnium antecessorum suorum, dedit Deo et Sancto Mar-cello Cabilonensi, fratribusque ibi Deo seruientibus mansum quendam in Ora-torio uilla2 de alodio suo. Quern scilicet mansum Brunus Caseria tenere sole-bat. Tali setiam pacto ut per singulos annos die eius anniuersarii, sollemneofficium peragatur, et de censi illius mansi, fratribus in refectorio plena refec-tio persoluatur. Testes istius rei sunt, Oddo de Dalmariaco,3 Paganus deSancto Marcello, Petrus Cabrol, Petrus prepositus Sancti Marcelli, Bertardusdecanus, Arnulfus forestarius, Hugo frater Bertardi decani, Blanchez, et hocdonum factum est tempore domni Philippi supradicte domus prioris, et Hum-berto decano, Landrici cellararii.

This document is dated by Prior Philip.

891080-1123

The sister of Peter Chivrels gives some land at Ourouxfor her soul. Thislady's relative Stephen of Chdtenoy, a knight, is persuaded by her to give uphis claim against the monks' property.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fols. 72r-73r.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 241.BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 47v.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, p. 77, no. 86.

Carta de Oratorio.Ad memoriam tarn presentium quam sequentium, in presenti cartula an-

notare satagimus quandam dominam sororem scilicet Petri qui Chiurelscognominatur, antequam uniuerse carnis debitum persolueret pro anima suadedisse Deo et Sancto Marcello martin, eiusdemque aecclesie conuentuiquendam curtilum apud uillam que uulgali nomine Oratorium nuncupatur.1

Stephanus autem de Castenedo2 quidam miles de Sancto Germano consan-

'Chatenoy, 3 km northeast of St.-Marcel.^uroux, 8 km southeast of St.-Marcel.3I have not identified him or the other witnesses.'Ouroux, 8 km southeast of St-Marcel.

y, 3 km northeast of St.-Marcel.

The Cartulary 123

guinitatis propinquitate predicte domine conuictus pro anima eiusdem necnonet antecessorum suorum huiusmodi donatiuum adaugere cupiens, exitumcuiusdam domus qui in manso Duranni Pontonarii constat, supramemorateaecclesie Sancti Marcelli, omni calumpnia penitus postposita contulit atqueconcessit. Notandum autem quod siquis huic dono contradiceret, seu iniuriamirrogare uellet, domnus Bonefacius ad omnem interpellationem pro iureresponsurum asseuerauit. S. Benedicti capellani. S. Vldrici presbiteri. S.Iairi presbiteri. Signum Landrici de Esparuens.3 S. Letbaldi de Castenedo.4

S. Petri marescalli. S. Petri coci.

The presence of the chaplain Benedict makes it likely that this document wasgiven at roughly the same time as document 105.

90c. 1090-c. 1095

Ulric "Huiricaci" gives St.-Marcel a manse at Velard, in the parish ofOuroux,with all its appurtenances.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fol. 73r.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 243.BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 47v-48r.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, p. 78, no. 87.

Carta Villarii.Vlricus Huiriaci dedit Deo et Sancto Marcello mansum unum in parrochia

Oratorii in uilla que dicitur Villaris.l et omnia que ad mansum pertinent, hocsunt campi, prata, silue, et cursus aquarum, pro remedio anime sue. Talkerut si aliquis heredum meorum calumpniare presumpersit excommunicationeDei omnipotentis incurrat nisi ad emendationem uenerit. Signum WidonisVerdunensis.2 S. Petri Gumbati. S. Rodulphi Bruni.

The suggested dates bring this charter close to documents 108 and 110, alsowitnessed by Gui of Verdun and Peter Gumbatus.

3Epervans, 3 km south-southeast of St.-Marcel.4LetbaId of Chatenoy, a frequent witness to the abbey's documents.'Ouroux is 8 km southeast of St.-Marcel, and Velard is 1 1/2 km south of there.2Gui of Verdun-sur-le-Doubs, 18 km northeast of St.-Marcel.

124 The Cartulary

9 1

1023

Volfard and his son Unric give two mansi with their serfs, located at "CapellaRazoni," to St.-Marcel. Gui also makes a gift there for his soul and hisparents'.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fols. 73r-74r.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 245.BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 48r-v.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, p. 78, no. 88.

Carta de terra que est apud Capella Razono.Igitur in Dei nomine ego Volfardus et filius meus Vnricus donamus Deo et

Sancto Marcello de rebus proprietatis nostre, mansos duos cum omnibus ap-penditiis, siluis, campis, pratis, aquis aquarumque decursibus, cum seruonomine Pascalo et infantibus suis et cum una ancilla nomine Bligelda etinfantibus suis his nominibus, Benigno cum sororibus suis Eldeardi, Heliana,Altasia, Osanna cum fratre eorum, Ligerio, et Bernardo, sunt itaque siti istiduo mansi in uilla que uocatur Capella Razoni.1 Quapropter ego Guido2 proremedium anime mee et patris mei Hitmari et matris mee Raburgis ac fili-orum eorum quos michi Deus dedit dono ad locum que uocatur Hubiliacus ubirequiescit gloriosissimus martir Dei Marcellus, ubi uidetur preesse domnusabba Odilo. Si ego Guido aut aliquis de heredibus meis aut extranea personacalumpniare uoluerit, non ualeat uindicare quod repetit sed coactus iuditiariapotestate conponat auri libras vii, et deinceps firma et stabilis permaneat cumstipulatione subnixa, et incurrat iram omnipotentis Dei et sancte genitricieius Marie et Sancti Marcelli et fiat habitatio eorum cum eis qui dixerunt Do-mino Deo, Recede a nobis.3 Ego Guido qui istam cartam feci, et firmare pre-cepi. S. Arleius et filii sui Hugonis.4 S. Letbaldi. S. Elgo. S. Rainaldi.S. Guillelmi. S. Dodonis. S. Otgerii. S. Iotseranni. S. Pontii. S. Gui-gonis. S. Rainaldi. S. Ansierii. S. Tetbaldi. S. Ansei, et fratris sui Guil-lelmi. Factum est hoc anno xxvii Rotberti regis.5

•I have not identified this villa, also mentioned in the next three documents.2It is difficult to explain the switch from Volfardus to Guido in the middle of the charter.

The most likely explanation is that two separate gifts are here detailed in one charter.3Job22:17.4Arleius may be the domnus Arleius who appears with his son Hugh in document 25.'King Robert II (996-1031).

Tlie Cartulary 125

It is unusual for a donation charter to give as much detail on the names andfamily connections of peasants as this one does.

92

Late eleventh century (?)

Siguin ofNantoux gives St.-Marcel half a manse at "Capella Razoni"for hissoul.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fol. 74r.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 247.BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 48v.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, p. 79, no. 89.

Carta de terra que est apud Capellam Ratzoni.Siguinus de Nantono1 dedit Deo et Sancto Marcello medietatem mansi ad

Capellam Ratsoni2 pro remedio anime sue et omnia que ad mansum pertinentmedietatem hec sunt campi silue prata et cursus aquarum. Si autem aliquiscalumpniare uoluerit, perpetuo feriatur anathemate usque ad emendationemueniat.

Although this document is not dated, it seems most likely to be from the lateeleventh century, like the succeeding documents that concern the same property.

931092

Bertrand ofOuroux and his sister Elizabeth give St.-Marcel, for the soul ofElizabeth's son Arleius, a manse at "Capella Razoni."

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fol. 74r-v.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 249.BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 48v-^9r.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, p. 79, no. 90.

'Nantoux is 30 km north-northwest of St.-Marcel; see document 46.^This villa, which I have not identified, is also in documents 91,93, and 94.

126 The Cartulary

Carta de terra que est apud Capellam Ratzoni.In nomine sancte et indiuidue trinitatis nouerit cunctorum fidelium, quod

Bertrannus de Oratorio1 et soror eius nomine Helisabeth dederunt Deo etSancto Marcello martire, pro remedio anime Arleii filio Helisabet, unummansum qui est in uilla que uocatur Capellam Razonem,2 campis, pratis,siluis, et omnia que ad ipsum mansum pertinent. S. Bertranni de Oratorio.S. Helisabet. S. Guidonis militis. S. Humberti. S. Bertranni. S. Hugonis.S. Guillelmi. S. Gisleberti. S. Guidonis de Baiaco. S. Marcelli Beccaues.3

S. Brunonis. Concurrens iiii tus, epacta viiii, anno Millesimo XCII, indictioxv, regnante Heinrico rege Alamannorum.4

In this section of the cartulary the scribe records the many small gifts thatallowed the monks to acquire fairly substantial landholdings in this area.

941091

Arnulf of Epervans, while dying, gave St.-Marcel a manse at "Capella Rat-zoni. "

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fol. 74v.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 251.BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 49r.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy p. 79, no. 91.

Carta de terra que est apud Capellam Ratzonem.In Christi nomine ego Arnulphus Sparuensis1 quando migraui de seculo

isto dedi Deo et Sancti Marcelli martins unum mansum qui est in uilla quiuocatur Capellam Ratzonem,2 campis, pratis, siluis, et omnia que ad ipsummansum pertinent. S. Arnulfi. S. Bertranni.3 S. Achardi. S. Landrici. S.

'This is probably the same Bertrand of Ouroux (8 km southeast of St.-Marcel) named indocument 85.

' 2This unidentified villa is also mentioned in documents 91,92, and 94.3Bey is 8 km northeast of St.-Marcel. Marcel "Beccaues" is also mentioned in documents

110 and 118.4Emperor Henry IV (1056-1106).•Epervans is 3 km south-southeast of St.-Marcel. Arnulf also appears in documents 71, 85,

and 111.2This unidentified villa is also mentioned in the preceding three documents.3Bertrand of Ouroux, 8 km southeast of St.-Marcel, also appears with his brother Achard in

document 85.

The Cartulary 127

Bonefacii militis. S. Salicherii. S. Bernardi Valorii. Concurrens ii, epactaxxviii, Millesimo CXI, indictio xiiii, regnante Heinrico rege Alamannorum.4

The Canat de Chizy edition plausibly suggests changing the date to 1091 tomake it closer in time to document 93. This would mean the CXI of the date shouldread XCI. The other documents dated by the emperor, rather than the French king,do come from the 1090s, and the indiction gives 1091.

95St.-Marcel, 5 August 953

The priest Herlulph gives the canons ofSt.-Marcel some land at Oslon, in thepagus ofLyon.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fols. 74v-76r.BnF MS lat. 12824, pp. 253-54.BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 49v-50r.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, pp. 80-81, no. 92; dated 838.

Carta de Oluns.Domno sacro basilice Sancti Marcelli que est constructa Hubiliaco uico

ubi ipse beatissimus martir in corpore requiescit, que est prope Cabilon ubiipsa congregatio canonicorum preesse uidetur. Igitur ego in Dei nomen Her-lulphus acsi indignus presbiter propter nomen Domini uel anime mex reme-dium seu retributionem aeternam per hanc cartulam donationis dono ad ipsacongregatione canonicorum uel clericorum, donatumque imperpetuum ut per-maneat esse uolo, ac pro intissima uoluntate mea confirmo, hoc sunt resproprietatis mee que sunt site in pago Lugdunense in fine Olonginse,1 hoc estcurtilus cum sala indominicata seu et capella constructa et alio manso etgrania. Cum exo et regresso in clauso que uocant Varennas2 cum ipsa plantaad ipso curtilo insimul tenente, terminat ipse curtilus cum ipsa planta, in-simul tenente uel cum ipsa uinea in ipso curtilo cum arboribus. De uno latuset uno fronte terra Sancti Vincentii, de alio latus terra Sancti Marcelli, de aliouero fronte strata publica. Infra istas terminationes in integrum et alias resipsas quas uisus sum habere in ipso pago uel in ipsas fines, hoc sunt campiduo, uobis dono trado, atque transfundo. Et dono uobis uineolas duas, que

"Emperor Henry IV (1056-1106).'Oslon, 3 km northeast of St.-Marcel, is also mentioned in the following three documents.2Varennes, 7 km south-southwest of St.-Marcel.

128 The Cartulary

sunt site in pago Cabilonense in fine Ruiliacense in uilla Griciniaco3 ter-minat una uinea de uno latus terra Sancti Marcelli, de alio latus terra Godinide Basiniaco, firco de fronte superiore rocca de alio fronte carront publico.Terminat alia uineola de uno latus terra Sancti Marcelli, de alio latus terraipsius Godini de Basiniaco, de alio fronte carront publico. Infra istas termina-tiones uobis dono, trado, atque transfundo, tantum aetiam superius curtilo"cum uinea uel arboribus cum ipsa planta uel edificiis cum exis et regressis etalias res quod superius memorauimus de meo iure in uestra trado dominatione,perpetualiter ad habendi, tenendi, donandi seu et commutandi, uel quicquidexinde facere uolueritis uos uel successores uestri, Iiberam et firmissimam inomnibus habeatis potestatem nullum contradicentem. Si quis uero quodfuturum esse non credo, si ego ipse aut ullus de heredibus meis seu qualibetpersona qui contra hanc donationem istam a me factam uenire temptauerit, autearn infrangere uoluerit, inferat una cum socio fisco auri libram unam coactusexsoluat, et quod repetit non euindicet, sed presens donatio ista omni temporefirma permaneat cum stipulatione subnixa. Actum Hubiliaco uico SanctiMarcelli publico. S. Erlulfi presbiteri. S. Leotenonis. S. Fulcradi. S. Teo-dranni. S. Noe. S. Waldegarii. S. Teodoini. S. Absalonis. S. Ingelberti.S. Sielmonis. Ego in Dei nomini Teodericus acsi indignus diaconus, rogatusscripsi, et dictaui diem sabbati nonas Augustas, anno xxiiii regnante domnonostro Hludouico rege.

This charter is dated by King Louis IV (936-54).

96February 1039

Robert, with his wife and son, gives St.-Marcel some property at Oslon.When they die, the monks will bury them.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fols. 76r-77r.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 255.BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 50r-v.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, pp. 81-82, no. 93.

3I have not identified this villa, but Rully is 16 km northwest of St.-Marcel.

The Cartulary 129

Carta de Oluns, conueniencia quam fecit Rotbertus et uxor sua Olsofindis etfilius eorum Oddo, Sancto Marcello martiri.

Ego Rotbertus et uxor mea et filius, pro amore Dei et remedio animarumnostrarum, et loco sepulture nostre donamus Deo et sanctis apostolis eiusPetro et Paulo, Sanctoque Marcello martiri, ad locum Cluniacum, aliquid deres nostras que sunt site in comitatu Cabilonense in uilla Olonis.1 Hoc suntcampi, prati, silue, cum exitibus et regressibus et omnia quecumque in ipsauilla habemus tali conuentu, ut quando obitus noster aeuenerit, cum honorenos recipiant, et corpora nostra sepulture tradant. Si tune cum ex uita pre-senti migrauerimus, aliquid habere poterimus, loco sepulture nostre dabimus.Sin autem, per ipsum alodium nos recipietis. Precamur aetiam ut participesesse mereamur uobiscum, in orationibus uestris, in hoc seculo et in futuro.Si uero aliquis homo aut aliqua persona hanc donationem calumpniare uolu-erit, non ualeat uindicare quod repetit, sed potestati iudiciarie, auri librascomponat xx. Quicumque de ista terra, loco supradicto, et sanctis supra-nominatis, in dampnum fuerit, et de dominicatum earn tulerit, ex parte Deipatris, et filii et spiritus sancti, et sancte uirginis Marie, et omnium sanc-torum Dei sint excommunicati et in perpetuum dampnati, cum eis qui dixe-runt Domino Deo, Recede a nobis.2 S. Tetbaldi comitis.3 S. Rocleni. S.Ansedei. S. Widonis. S. Oddonis. S. Gazberti. S. Vgonis. Wichardi. S.Arnulfi. S. Beraldi. S. Arleii. S. Letbaldi. S. Rodulfi. S. Landrici. S.Ametei. S. Seguini. S. Frotmundi. S. Achardi decani. S. Gaufredi episcopiCabilonensis,4 et ipse excommunicat eos qui de istam terram Sancto Marcelloin dampno erunt. Scripta fuit haec cartula in mense Febroario regnante Haein-rico rege.5

The year 1039 was the last of Bishop Geoffrey's pontificate at Chalon and thefirst in which Theobold was sole count.

97

Eleventh century (?)

Garin Christicola gives St.-Marcel, for his burial, some arable land at Oslon.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fols. 77r-v.

'Oslon, 3 km northeast of St.-Marcel.2Job 22:17.3Theobold, count of Chalon (1039-c. 1065)."Geoffrey, bishop of Chalon (1015-39).5King Heniy I of France (1031-60).

130 The Cartulary

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 257.BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 50v-51r.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, p. 82, no. 94.

Carta de Oluns.Notum sit omnibus hominibus quod ego Garinus Christicola dono Deo et

sancto eius martiri Marcello, pro sepultura mea aliquid de res meas que suntsite in Olonensi uilla,1 id est xxii seliones de terrain arabilem de uno latereterra Sancti Petri et de altero latere Bernardi et fratribus eius, item de unofronte terra Bernardi superius nominati et fratribus eius et de altero fronte terraSancti Marcelli et Manasse. Si quis autem hanc donationem calumpniauerit,conponat auri untias v. S. Ansidis, et Oddonis, qui hanc cartam fieri roga-uerunt, et firmauerunt. S. Richerii. S. Bernardi. S. Berengerii. S. Hugonis.S. Ebrardi. S. Alberici. S. Constantii. S. Pascasii.

Although neither this charter nor the following one, also concerning Oslon, isdated, they both most likely date from the eleventh century.

98

Eleventh century (?)

Petronilla arranges to give St.-Marcel a manse at Oslon after her death, withthe consent of her sons. She shall be buried at the monastery.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fols. 77v, 79r.lBnF MS lat. 12824, p. 259.BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 51r-v.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, pp. 82-83, no. 95.

Carta de Oluns. •Notificetur omnibus tarn uiuentibus quam uicturis, quod Petronilla post

diem defunctionis sue seruientibus aecclesie Bead Marcelli mansum terre adOluns2 uidelicet prata siluas, campos, et caHera que ad mansum pertinentannuente Stephano filio suo et Hugone monacho tali pacto concessit, ut exipso redditu terre fratribus predictis fiat generale, tali conuentione ut in

'Oslon, 3 km northeast of SL-Marcel.'Because of misnumbering, there is no folio 78. Hence this charter is only about one page

long in the manuscript.2Oslon, 3 km northeast of St.-Marcel.

77K? Cartulary 131

helemosina sepeliatur, testibus his eminentibus, Hugone monacho filio eius,Leodegario monacho, Guillelmo de Virgiaco, Arleioque, cum Bruno Picoardo,Petro preposito, Arnulfo forestario, Constantio Longo, Constantio quoco,Iohanne presbitero, et iterum notandum est quod ipsa predicta mulier dumuiueret nouale presens pro recognitione predicti doni tribuit.

Like the preceding document, this one is not dated, but it records the kind ofgift that the monks frequently received during the eleventh century.

99

Cluny, 1093

Geoffrey, count of Chalon, gives up whatever judicial rights he had in thevilla of "Batuens" in the presence of Abbot Hugh of Cluny. Count Gui ofChalon also gives up what he claimed there.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fol. 79r.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 261.BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 51v.

EDITIONSChifflet, Lettre touchant Beatrix, pp. 171-72.Perry, Histoire de Chalon, preuves p. 45.Canat de Chizy, p. 83, no. 96.

Carta de Batuens.Ego Gaufredus comes1 cum essem in cella nouitiorum apud Cluniacum in

presentia domni abbatis Hugonis2 tribui omnem iusticiam, et reliqui totaminiusticiam quam habebam in uilla Batuens3 in semis et ancillis, et in om-nibus que pertinebant eis sicut audiuit et uidit domnus Senebrunus. Iterumsimiliter ego Wido comes4 cum uxore mea laudo et relinquo id ipsum scilicetiusticiam et iniusticiam. Ideoque pono cartam istam super altare Sancti Mar-celli cum osculo altaris, attestantibus militibus istis, Arleio et Oddone, filiiHugonis de Sancto Marcello, Letbaldo de Castenedo,5 Gaufredo de Sancto

•Geoffrey II of Donzy, count of Chalon until 1100; see Bouchard, Sword, Miter, andCloister, p. 313.

2Hugh, abbot of Cluny (1049-1109).3I have not identified this villa. It may be Bouhans (St.-Germain), 11 km southeast of St.-

Marcel.^ u i , lord of Thiers and co-count of Chalon after c. 1080.5ArIeius, son of Hugh of St.-Marcel, is also mentioned in documents 109 and 118. Letbald

of Chatenoy (3 km northeast of St.-Marcel) was a frequent witness to the abbey's charters.

132 The Cartulary

Petro, Arnulpho Rufo, Gisleberto milite, Bernardo Merulo, regnante regeHeinrico Alamannorum,6 concurrente v, epacta xx, Millesimo XCIII, indic-tione i.

Geoffrey and Gui were co-counts of Chalon at the end of the eleventh century.Earlier counts of Chalon had made gifts of property to the house; here these twocounts merely settled a quarrel they had had with the monks.

10015 June, late eleventh century (?)

Hugh gives St.-Marcel the customary dues that he used to receive at Bey.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fol. 79v.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 263.BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 51v-52r.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, pp. 83-84, no. 97.

Carta de Baiaco.Ego in Dei nomine Hugo, perdono consuetudines quas solebam requirere in

uilla Baierias1 de manso Guntardi ex ilia parte que me contingit, et de mansoEngilbaldi similiter. Similiter Rainaldi Britti manso, et consuetudines quashue usque de illis terris requirebam, quas homines dederunt pro animabus suisad capellam Sancti Petri, in ipsa uilla in transacto tempore, usque in huncdiem hoc est vii x kalendas Iulias, et similiter ne mei homines retineant uen-tas de mercato, Sancti Marcelli ulterius. Hoc autem facio pro remedio animemee et patris mei, ad locum Sancti Marcelli. S. Hugonis qui hanc cartamfecit, et firmare rogauit. S. Gaufredi. S. Hugonis. S. Oddonis. S. Eldini.S. Ebrardi. S. Icterii.

Although there is no indication of the year, this document and the next areprobably from the late eleventh century, as are documents 102 and 103, alsoreferring to Bey.

6Emperor Henry IV (1056-1106).'Bey, 8 km northeast of St.-Marcel.

The Cartulary 133

101

Late eleventh century (?)

Bernard gives St.-Marcel land at Bey for his and his wife's souls.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fols. 79v-80r.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 265.BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 52r-v.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, p. 84, no. 98.

De Baiaco.Quicquid pro amore gerimus diuino, in futurum nobis prodesse non dubi-

tamus. Idcirco ego in Dei nomine Bernardus, dono aliquid de res meas quashabeo in uilla Baiaco1 in uillario uocat. Dono aetiam Beato Petro necnon etBeato Marcello pro remedium anime mee et pro remedium uxoris mee Rodze-lene ad locum Sancti Marcelli martiris, hoc est campus et pratus. Terminatipse campus de ambis latis de ipsa hereditate, de uno fronte communis terra,de alio fronte terra Bernardi. Sunt autem quindecim seliones. Pratus Fessardiuocat. Terminat autem de una parte terra Sancti Vincentii et de alia maresco.Dono aetiam a totum ad integrum ad supradictum locum sine ullo contradi-cente. Siquis autem hanc donationem contradicere presumpserit uel quiinquietare uoluerit coactus iuditiaria potestate, libras componat iii, de auro, etdeinceps firma et stabilis permaneat cum stipulatione subnixa. Fidem fe-cerunt contra cancellario, Constabolus et Bernardus. S. Bernaldi qui fieriiussit, et firmare rogauit. S. Bernardi. S. Constaboli. S. Gausberti.

This document must have been given after St.-Marcel became a Cluniac priorybecause the gift is addressed to Saint Peter as well as to Saint Marcel.

102

c. 1070-c. 1085 and later

The knight Ponce of "Porta" gave up to St.-Marcel his claim to a man andhis son. But later Ponce's son Geoffrey reopens the quarrel, claiming rightsover the original tenant's grandson, until the monks give him twenty solidi.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fols. 8Or-81r.

•Bey, 8 km northeast of St.-Marcel.

134 The Cartulary

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 267.BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 52v.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, pp. 84-85, no. 99.

Carta de Baiaco.Notum sit omnibus hominibus tarn presentibus quam futuris, quod quidam

miles nomine Pontius de Porta uuerpiuit et finiuit Deo et Beato martinMarcello in tempore domni Aluisi prioris, Bernardum Belet, et filium eiusPhilibertum cum infantibus suis, ut beatus martir supradictos haberet et pos-sideret, audiente et uidente domno Hugone milite de Baiaco1 cum aliis multis.Post2 longum autem tempus Gaufredus de Porta filius supradicti Pontiicalumpniauit uerpitionem quam pater eius fecit, audiens uero domnus Arthal-dus prior cum caeteris fratribus calumpniam quam Gaufredus faciebat superEbrardum de Baiaco filium supradicti Philiberti, dederunt ei xx solidos utsupradictam calumpniam dimitteret. Veniens autem prefatus Gaufredus antealtare beati martins, uuerpiuit calumpniam quam in predicto Ebrardo et inChristoforo fratre suo, seu in sorore sua uxorem Mutini, et in infantibus suis,siue in progenie sua faciebat, et rectitudinem si habebat, Deo et Beato Mar-cello martiri dedit, audientibus et uidentibus Hugone de Baiaco, Arnulfo deMaresc,3 Milone Caluello, Oddone de Dalmariaco, Galterio Campolo,Hugone de Mont Cooz.

The first part of this charter is dated by Prior Aluisus. The second part is theonly known mention of Prior Artald. It is said to have taken place a "long time"later; a generation seems to have passed. The witness Milo "Calvellus" is alsomentioned in documents 62 and 67, from the 1120s.

1031091

Robert and his wife Beliars gave St.-Marcel a manse at Bey, which ArnulfRufus claimed. Arnulf and his brother agreed to the gift when the prior gaveArnulf thirty-three solidi. Later Gausbert ofChatenoy also raised a claim, buthe gave it up for seven solidi.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fol. 81r-v.

•Bey, 8 km northeast of St.-Marcel.2The cartulary reads "Pot."3I have not identified the places from which these witnesses come.

The Cartulary 135

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 269.BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 53r.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, pp. 85-86, no. 100.

Carta de Baiaco.Notum sit omnibus hominibus tarn presentibus quam futuris quod Rot-

bertus et uxor sua Beliars dederunt unum mansum que dicitur Glandela SanctiMarcelli qui est in uilla Baiaco,1 et omnia rada, ad ipsum mansum pertinen-tem. Post istam donationem surrexit Arnulphus Rufus qui calumpniauitsupradicta terra, et uenit ad Giraldum priorem, et uerpiuit ipsum mansumSancti Marcelli si torturatn in eum habebat, et omnia que in ipsum mansumhabebat dedit supradicto martiri, et postea fecit conuentum ad supradicto prioriquod ab2 fratribus suis laudare fecisset. Petrus autem frater eius istam donati-onem atque uerpitionem laudauit, et domnus Giraldus prior, dedit supradictoArnulfo xxx et iii solidos. Hoc sunt testes Arnulphi, S. Tetbaldi Nauiliaco,S. Martini presbiteri, S. Gisleberti militis. Testes Petri, S. Pontii de Porta,S. Arnulphi de Maresc, S. Bertranni de Oratorio.3 Postea autem uenit Gaus-bertus de Castanedo4 et calumpniauit medietatem in supradictum mansum, etGiraldus prior dedit illi vii solidos, et dimisit Sancto Marcello Gausbertus to-tam calumpniam que in ipsum mansum calumpniabat. S. Bernardi de Baies.S. Petri.de Columbis. S. Arleii. Concurrens ii, epacta xviii, MillesimoCXI, indictio xiiii, regnante rege Heinrico Alamannorum.5

Although the year reads 1111, the indiction and the concurrent give 1091. It ismost likely that the year given was a scribal slip for MXCI. This date also seemsprobable because of the presence of Prior Gerald, whose other dated documents arefrom the early 1090s; Hugh Berald was prior in 1111.

'Bey, 8 km northeast of St.-Marcel.2The cartulary reads "ad."3For Ponce of "Porta" and Arnulphus "de Maresc," see the preceding document. Bertrand

of Ouroux (8 km southeast of St.-Marcel) is frequently named in St.-Marcel's charters."Chatenoy, 3 km northeast of St.-Marcel.'Emperor Henry IV (1056-1106).

136 The Cartulary

104

30 January c. 1120-c. 1126

Arleius of Bey became a monk when he believed he was dying and gave St.-Marcel some property which his brother, Lord Gui, refused to see go to themonks. It is agreed that the monks shall have the house and serf that Arleiusgave but that Gui and his sons shall keep the rest until their deaths.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fols. 81v-82r.BnF MS Iat. 12824, p. 271.BnF MS Iat. 17091, fol. 53v.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, p. 86, no. 101.

Carta Arleii de Baes1 de terra que est apud S. Anbrosium.Notum sit omnibus confratribus nostris tarn presentibus quam posteris,

quod frater noster Arleius cum infirmitate cogente de hac uita se transiturummetueret, mundo cum actibus suis spreto, a Sancti Marcelli priore, et fratri-bus monachum se fieri postulauit, donans eisdem fratribus domum suam etalodium suum, et terram quam in uadimonio tenebat. Sed cum Guido fratereius cum filiis suis hoc nollet concedere, in curiam Sancti Marcelli cum adiu-toribus suis conuenerunt, et de predicta dimissione concordiam cum monachishabuerunt. Retinuerunt autem sibi monachi domum et mansionem de SanctoAmbrosio et filium suum qui et seruus eius erat Petrum nomine, mansionemautem ita inuestitam sicut in die concordie erat. Caetera predicto Guidoni etfiliis concesserunt, tali pacto tamen ut haec concessa nee uenderent, nee in ua-dimonio darent, sed tantum dum uiuerent possiderent, et post eorum mortemomnia preter terram uadimonii ad Sancti Marcelli monachos, sine omni im-pedimento redirent. Facta est autem predicta concordia iii kalendas Febroarii,Philippo priore, Hugone de Esparuens decano. Testes sunt attiam ex partemonachorum Hugo de Rupe, Galterius de Crisseio, Gosbertus de Belniaco,Vldricus presbiter de Oluns, Lambertus Gupinus. Ex parte uero domni Gui-donis, Guido de Monte Falconis, Raimundus Gumbeiz, Bertrannus de Sal-donio, Landricus de Esparuens.2

This document is dated by Prior Philip.

•Bey, 8 km northeast of St.-Marcel.2Epervans, 3 km south-southeast of St.-Marcel.

The Cartulary 137

105

1080-1123

Lord Boniface, son of Bartholomew of St.-Marcel, gives the monks a manseat Bey for the soul of his late brother Walter.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fol. 82r-v.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 273.BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 54r.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, pp. 86-87, no. 102.

Carta de Baiaco.Ad noticiam tarn futurorum quam presentium litterarum apicibus tradere

disponimus, domnum Bonefatium, Bartholomei uidelicet de Sancto Marcellofilium, pro anima fratris sui Galterii defuncti, concessisse Deo et Sancto Mar-cello martiri eiusdemque ecclesie conuentu quendam mansum apud Baiesl cumhominibus eundem possidentibus atque tenentibus. Cuius modi donatiocoram domno Galterio Cabilonensi episcopo2 facta est, concedente fratre de-functi Arthaldo scilicet omni occasione in perpetuum semota, datum hoclaudante. S. Guillelmi archipresbiteri. S. Benedicti capellani. S. Vldricipresbiteri. S. Gaufredi de Porta. S. Landrici de Esparuens.3 S. Lamberti deLisla. S. Bertranni de Castanedo. S. Letbaldi fratris eius.4

This document is dated by Bishop Walter of Chalon. It was doubtless donetoward the end of his episcopacy because of the presence of the brothers Bertrandand Letbald of Chatenoy, also mentioned in the 1120s in document 73. Lord Bar-tholomew of St.-Marcel also appears in document 44, from the 1120s.

'Bey, 8 km northeast of St.-Marcel.2Walter, bishop of Chalon (1080-1123).3Epervans, 3 km south-southeast of St.-Marcel. I have not identified the places from where

the other witnesses came.4Letbald of Chatenoy (3 km northeast of St.-Marcel) is also mentioned in documents 85 and

99. His brother Bertrand may be identical with the Bertrand of Ouroux with whom Letbaldoften appears.

138 The Cartulary

106

936-54

The priest Gausbert and his heir Durand asked Frotgar, provost of St.-Marcel,for the chapel of Notre-Dame at Savigny. Frotgar gives it to them for an an-nual payment of twenty denarii.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fols. 82v-83r.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 275.BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 54r-v.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, p. 87, no. 103; dated 950-54.

Carta de ecclesia Sauiniaco.Noticia rei geste heuidenter hostenditur qualiter Frotgarius humilis

prepositus honore prefulgens, seu basilicam Beati Marcelli martiris Christi inproprio loco residendo, adfuit quidam Gausbertus presbiter necnon et heressuus nomine Durannus pecierunt capellam Sancte Marie que dictur Saui-niaco, 1 Frotgario preposito de cuius ratione esse dinoscitur eidem Gauzbertusnecnon et heres suus Durannus canonice habendam sine diminutione a pri-moribus ut annis singulis in festiuitate Sancti Marcelli denarios xx per-soluant, et si ipso die non apparuerint, dupliciter conponant. Et ea que anobis acceperunt securiter teneant. Vt enim hec a nemine aliquando ualeantinmutari, sacra prefati prepositus manu, sollempniter insignita monstrantur.S. Frotgarii prepositi. S. Wandalgaudi presbiteri. S. Teotardi presbiteri. S.Ragenfredi presbiteri. Facta est autem hec cartula tempore Ludouici regis.

This charter is dated by King Louis IV (936-54).

107

June 960

At the request of one Alexander, Frotgar, bishop of Chalon, gives his sonsthe chapel of Notre-Dame of Savigny, which belongs to St.-Marcel. This isdone with the consent of Count Robert, who currently holds the abbey.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fols. 83r-84r.BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 54v-55r.

•This is most likely Savigny, 26 km southeast of St.-Marcel.

The Cartulary 139

EDITIONS

Chifflet, Lettre touchant Beatrix, pp. 190-91.Perry, Histoire de Chalon, preuves pp. 34-35; said to be from the archives of

the bishop of Chalon as well as the cartulary.Illustre orbandale, vol. 2, p. 375 (in part one).GC 4:226, no. 6.Arbois de Jubainville, Histoire des dues et des comtes de Champagne, p. 452,

no. 20.Canat de Chizy, pp. 87-88, no. 104.

Carta de ascclesia Sauiniaco.In nomine unigeniti Dei et saluatoris nostri Ihesu Christi, Frotgarius

sancte Cabilonensis ecclesie humilis episcopus,1 omnibus nostro subregimine constitutis compertum esse uolumus quoniam adiit presentiamnostram quidam uir nomine Alexander humiliter deprecans ut unam nostro inepiscopatu commanentem capellam duobus filiis suis Bernardo atque Eurardoper scriptum firmitatis condonaremus. Est autem iamdicta capella sita incomitatu Lugdunensi, in uilla Sauiniaco,2 dicata in honore beate Dei geni-tricis Marie et pertinet eius benefitium ad abbatiam Sancti Marcelli martiris.Nos uero tanto libentius cessimus, quanto congruum considerauimus. Iussi-mus itaque per assensum Rotberti comitis qui prefixam abbatiam tenebatSancti Marcelli, iam nominatis fratribus Bernardo leuita atque Eurardo puero.Huius nostre auctoritatis testamentum tradere per quod statuentes designamus,et designando statuimus, ut diebus quibus uixerint prelibatam capellam cumomnibus tarn decimis ad se iuste uel legaliter pertinentibus, teneant et pos-sideant, et omnibus annis festiuitate Beati Marcelli rectoribus eiusdem de-narios xx et benefitio. Et nobis uel nostris successoribus ex decimis sta-tutum censum persoluant. Vt autem a nemine successorum nostrorum ualeatdissolui, manu propria firmauimus et nobis commissis fratribus uel filiissubter firmari precepimus. S. Frotgarii episcopi, et Rotberti comitis, etuxore sua Ingeltrudis. S. Lamberti comitis qui consensit.3 S. Adelulfi. S.Agini archidiaconi. S. Tetardi decani. S. Gausberti qui consensit. S. Eurardileuite. S. Rannulfi leuite. Arberti leuite. S. Otberti leuite. S. Vuandal-gaudi presbiteri. S. Raculfi leuite, et Contardi leuite. Ego Vuolfardussacerdos rogatus scripsi dictaui die Iouis in mense Iunio, anno vi regnante Lo-thario rege.4

'Frotgar, bishop of Chalon, may be identical with the Frotgar who was previously provostof St.-Marcel; see the preceding document.

2Savigny, 26 km southeast of St.-Marcel; see document no. 106.'Robert, viscount of Dijon (d. c. 960), his wife Ingeltrudis, and their son Lambert, count of

Chalon (c. 960-78). For the family, see Bouchard, Sword, Miter, and Cloister, pp. 307-9."King Lothair (954-86).

140 The Cartulary

This is the last known document in which Viscount Robert appears. His sonLambert was the first hereditary count of Chalon.

108

c. 1093

Provost Gerald of St.-Marcel complains to the counts of Chalon about theinjuries done the monastery by a knight named Boniface. He gives up hisclaims, before the counts, to what his brother Peter Carbonellus gave at Ser-vigny.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fols. 84r-85r.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 279.BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 55r-56v.

EDITIONSPerry, Histoire de Chalon, preuves p. 45.Chifflet, Lettre touchant Beatrix, pp. 168-69, no. 149.Perreciot, De I'Etat civil des personnes, preuves pp. 17-18, no. 8.Canat de Chizy, pp. 89-90, no. 105; dated c. 1090.

Carta de Siluiniaco.Notum sit cunctis tarn presentibus quam futuris huius sancte aecclesie

filiis, quod inter multos multarum possessionum Sancti Marcelli iniustosperuasores quidam miles extiterit nomine Bonefatius huiusmodi lucris iniquisadeo intentus ut suo in tempore non paruum aecclesie Sancti Marcelli intuleritdampnum. Pro qua re commotus eiusdem loci prepositus nomine Geralduscuriam comitum Cabilonensium Guidonis scilicet et Gaufredi1 sepius adiit,ibique super hac re querelas suas exposuit. Cuius incitati clamoribus idemcomites et tantam Sancti Marcelli iniuriam non ferentes, eundem militem adcuriam suam conuocauerunt presentieque sue astare iusserunt. Vbi tandem dehis omnibus auditus, racionabiliterque conuictus, aliqua que per uiolentiamnitebatur auferre in presentia comitum et tocius curie, uuerpiuit atque finiuit,helemosinam uidelicet quam frater ipsius Petrus Carbonellus Deo omnipo-tenti et Sancto Marcello contulerat, scilicet quicquid iure hereditario habebatuel possidebat in uilla que dicitur Siluiniaca,2 et in cunctis que in eadem uillatenere uidebatur. Mansum quoque Duranni cum omnibus appenditiis suis inuilla que uocatur Poysolus, et ipsum Durannum cum infantibus suis, quemisdem Petrus Carbonellus predicto fratri suo Bonefacio tali tenore dimiserat,

•Geoffrey II of Donzy, count of Chalon until 1100, and Gui, lord of Thiers and co-count ofChalon after c. 1080; see Bouchard, Sword, Miter, and Cloister, p. 313.

2Servigny, also found in many of the following documents, is 8 km southeast of St.-Marcel.

The Cartulary 141

ut si in partibus Hierosolimomm quo pergere cupiebat, hisdem Petrus, uelmoreretur uel remaneret eundem Durannum sicut et cetera predictus martirabsque ulla calumpnia imperpetuutn possideret. Clausum aetiam qui est inuilla que dicitur Varennas. Terram quoque que est in uilla que dicitur Es-paruens.3 Haec omnia iamdictus Bonefatius in presentia comitum et totiuscurie uuerpiuit atque finiuit. Insuper aetiam de his omnibus super altareSancti Marcelli astante sacerdote et sancta celebrante misteria cum missali quomissa celebrabatur donum fecit, coram uiuificis sacramentis corporis et san-guinis Domini, et ut istud donum firmum atque stabilitum perpetuo maneret,iamdictum prepositum osculatus est. Huius rei testes sunt ipsi comites, etcuncti qui aderant, Hugo aetiam de Baies,4 Salicherius miles, Gaufredus deMilei, Falco de Reun, Iocerannus de Martiliaco, Siguinus de Preanblen,Petrus Gunbadus, Wido de Verdun.5

Boniface had agreed originally to his brother's gift, which he now claims; seethe following document. The present document, in which Gui and Geoffrey appearas co-counts of Chalon, was probably done at the same time as document 110.

109

1090

Peter Carbonellus, a knight, leaving for Jerusalem, gives St.-Marcel hered-itary property at Servigny. If he returns, he will hold the property for hislifetime, after which the monks will have it all, unless he has a legitimateson, in which case the son will keep half.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fol. 85r-v.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 281.BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 56r-v.

EDITIONSPerreciot, De I'Etat civil des personnes, preuves pp. 15-16, no. 7.Canat de Chizy, pp. 90-91, no. 106.

Carta de Siluiniaco et de Poysolis.Nouerit cunctorum fidelium tarn presentium quam futurorum deuocio quam

quidam miles nomine Petrus Carbonellus habens desiderium eundi Iheroso-

3Varennes, 6 km south-southwest of St.-Marcel, and Epervans, 3 km south-southeast of St.-Marcel.

4This is most likely the miles Hugh of Bey (8 km northeast of St.-Marcel) of document 102.5The people mentioned here include Fulk of Ration and Gui of Verdun. I have not iden-

tified the others.

142 The Cartulary

limam dedit Deo omnipotenti et Sancto Marcello martiri Cabilonensi quicquidiure hereditario possidebat et habebat, in uilla que uocatur Siluiniacus,1 uide-licet in mansis, campis, pratis, siluis, semis quoque et ancillis, et in cunctisque in eadem uilla tenere uidebatur. Tali tenore ut si in partibus illis uelmoreretur, uel remaneret, predictus martir absque ulla calumpnia totum om-nino imperpetuum possideret. Si uero rediret, tantum in uita sua haberet,post mortem uero suam similiter predictus martir totum possideret, nisiheredem ex legitimo matrimonio generaret, quod si forte contigerit eis medi-etatem cunctorum supradictorum et sepedicto martiri similiter aliam medieta-tem imperpetuum concessit. Dedit quoque mansum Duranni cum omnibusappenditiis suis, et ipsum scilicet Durannum cum infantibus suis predictomartiri in uilla que uocatur Poysolus quern in manu fratris sui Bonefatiidimisit, tali tenore ut si in partibus illis uel moreretur uel remaneret, postmodum sicut supradicta predictus martir Marcellus absque calumpnia imper-petuum possideret. Pepigit autem illi conuentus Sancti Marcelli pro huiusmodi beneficiis ut si in partibus illis obitus eius contingeret, pro anima eiustricenarius, et caetera quae pro fratre in loco nostro de defuncto solent fieri adplenum illi persolueret. Si uero rediret, et habitum monachicum uenire uel-let, pro eisdem benefitiis ilium susciperet. S. Bonefatii militis. S. Salicheriimilitis. S. Fulchonis archipresbiteri. S. Martini presbiteri. S. Bertranni deOratorio. S. Bernardi de Valoria.2 S. Gisleberti militis. S. ConstantiiPophei. S. Arleii militis filii Hugonis.3 S. Rotberti Crispini de Cluni-acensis. S. Bernardi Marescalt. S. Petri de Columber. S. Widonis presbi-teri. Regnante Heinrico rege Alamannorum.4 Millesimus nonagesimus, con-currens primus, indictio xiii.

For this knight, see also the preceding and following documents.

110

1093

Boniface confirms the gift that his brother Peter Carbonellus made to St.-Marcel when leaving for Jerusalem.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fols. 85v-86r.

'Servigny, 8 km southeast of St.-Marcel.2Bertrand of Ouroux (8 km southeast of St.-Marcel) is often mentioned in St.-Marcel's

documents. Bernard of "Valoria" is also cited in document 94.3Constantius Popheus is also named in documents 110 and 118. Arleus miles, son of Hugh

of St.-Marcel, is also mentioned in documents 99 and 118."Henry IV (1056-1106).

The Cartulary 143

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 283.BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 56v-57r.

EDITIONS

Illustre orbandale, preuves pp. 90-91.Chifflet, Lettre touchant Beatrix, p. 172, no. 152.Perreciot, De I'Etat civil des personnes, preuves p. 23, no. 13.Canat de Chizy, p. 91, no. 107.

Carta Bonifacii militis.Ego Bonifatius laudo omne donum quod dedit frater meus Petrus Carbo-

nellus quando ambulauit apud Iherosolimam Sancto Marcello de omne alodiosuo de Siluiniaco, et de Poysolus, et de seruis et ancillis, sicut comites sci-licet Gaufredus et Guido1 preceperunt michi, et non capiam in eo quicquamper uiolentiam per tres annos. Inde mitto fideiussores, Falconem de Reun, etSalicherium militem, et de tribus annis inantea scienter rapinam non faciam,neque ego ipse nee aliquis de meis meo consensu, et si factum est reddamcaput et legem, et de hoc facio donum super altare Sancti Marcelli, et si nolu-erit tenere ego Gaufredus et Guido comites adiutores simus per fidem sineenganno, et Falco de Reun, Salicherius miles, Hugo de Baies,2 Iotcerannus deMartiliaco, Seguinus de Preamblen, et Guichardus frater meus, Petrus Gun-badus, Guido de Verduno, et alii plures.3 Hoc factum est in presentia domniGeraldi prioris. S. Bertranni de Oratorio. S. Letbaldi de Castenedo.4 S. Hu-gonis de Liemont. S. Gisleberti militis. S. Marcelli Beccauis. S. Constan-tii Pophei.5 Concurrens v, epacta xx, Millesimus XCIII, regnante Heinricorege Alamannorum.6

This is the confirmation of document 109 mentioned in document 108.

'Counts Geoffrey and Gui of Chalon. For these counts and the earlier transaction, seedocument 108.

2ProbabIy the miles Hugh of Bey (8 km northeast of St.-Marcel) of document 102.3People mentioned here include Fulk of Rahon, Hugh of Bey (8 km northeast of St.-

Marcel), and Gui of Verdun (18 km northeast of St.-Marcel). I have not identified the others.4People mentioned here include Fulk of Rahon, Hugh of Bey (8 km northeast of St.-

Marcel), and Gui of Verdun. I have not identified the others.5Marcel "Beccauss" is also named in documents 93 and 118. Constantius "Popheus" is also

cited in documents 109 and 118.'Emperor Henry IV (1056-1106).

144 The Cartulary

111

c. 1090

Letbald, son of Arleius, becoming a monk, gave St.-Marcel a manse at Ser-vigny with the serf who cultivated it and his family.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fols. 86r-87r.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 285.BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 57r-v.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, pp. 91-92, no. 108.

Carta de Siluiniaco.Prudentiores filios seculi huius in sua generatione esse, filiis suis Christus

Dominus qui uera lux est affirmat, nostramque ignauiam qui regni ipsiusintuitu terrenas possessiones reliquisse uidemur, eleganti redarguit exemplo.Cernimus etenim quam subfiles quam alacres quam robusti homines seculi insuis causis existant, quantosque labores pro caducis perferant honoribus quosignorant utrum umquam adipisci ualeant. Quid uero de sollicitudine haeredummemorem, cum ibi omnis dissuasio deficiat, et quasi a durissimo saxo ex-cepta resiliat. Denique quamquam obitiant uel uerbo uel sensu illud apostoli,si quis suorum curam non habet fidem negauit, et est infideli deterior tamenplerumque parentes, ipsis ipsam mortem preparant, in his que ingentibuscuris eis prouident. Nimirum sepissime intemperans haeres breuissimospacio uilissimoque precio expendit in dampno, tarn anime quam corporis sui,quod predecessores tota pasne uita sua summa instantia maximo labore adcommodum illi se prouidere putauerunt. In his ergo omnibus fidelium certi-tudo, reprehenditur, ac uituperatur, quod in rebus in quibus nulla dubietas,nulla fallendi suspitio non numquam hebaetes pigri ac desides, inueniunturraraque sollicitudine posteriorum1 morientur. Nos autem haec omnia per-timescentes ad noticiam futurorum tradimus litteris ea que ad subsidiumSancto martiri Marcello famulancium ipsi attributa sunt nostro tempore,Letbaldus filius Arleii ad succurrendum monachicum habitum suscipiensbeato martiri unum mansum dedit apud Siluiniacum cum seruo qui eumincolebat scilicet Brunone uxore quoque eius ac cunctis filiis prata autem etsiluas ad eundem mansum pertinentes et condidit, et insuper cursum Ixporcorum in ceteris siluis. Si filii uero eius discesserint de hac uita absquehaerede legitimo totum predium quod ibidem est, et illud quod est apudPusols, et ad opus ecclesie que est in uilla que Oratorium dicitur, in cunctis

'The cartulary reads "posterorum."

The Cartulary 145

utensilibus usum per omnes siluas suas, horum testes sunt, Roclenus de Mar-ciliaco, Arnulphus de Sparuens, Bertrannus de Oratorio,2 et multi alii.

This charter, with its long introduction, followed by a series of very shortcharters which the scribe made into separate charters by means of rubrics, reads asthough it was originally a single pancarte with all of the following, through 116,confirmed together. Because some of the witnesses here are the same as thewitnesses to document 85, because Arnulf of Eparvans died in 1091 (see document94), and because document 116, dated by the emperor Henry IV, appears to havebeen given in the early 1090s, this whole series of documents most likely datefrom that period.

112c. 1090

Letbald's wife gives a manse at Rosey, and Dalmace's son gives a manse atServigny.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fol. 87r.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 287.BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 57v-58r.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, p. 92, no. 109.

Carta de Roseio.Vxor autem predicti Letberti1 dedit unum mansum apud Roseium. Filius

Dalmatii dedit unum mansum apud suprascriptum Siluiniacum,2 laudantibushoc fratribus et hominibus suis pro anima patris illius.

This document was doubtless given at the same time as the preceding one, aswere documents 113-16.

2ArnuIf of Epervans (3 km south-southeast of St.-Marcel) and Bertrand of Ouroux (8 kmsoutheast of St.-Marcel). These two are often cited in St.-Marcel's documents.

'Although called Letbert here, this individual is doubtless the same person as the Letbald ofthe preceding document.

2Rosey is 14 km west-southwest of St.-Marcel, and Servigny is 8 km southeast.

146 The Cartulary

113

c. 1090

Achin also gives a manse at Servigny with its tenants and gives up someclaims to St.-Marcel's men.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fol. 87r.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 287.BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 58r.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, p. 93, no. 110.

Alia.Achinus aetiam alium mansum dedit in eodem loco cum ancilla quadam et

ii filiis, unum marem et feminam alteram,1 et querelas quas habebat aduersumSanctum Marcellum de Lamberto et filiis eius omnino absoluit.

114

c. 1090

Rotbald gives a meadow at Epervans.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fol. 87r.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 289.BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 58r.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, p. 93, no. 111.

Carta de Esparuens.Rotbaldus dedit unum pratum apud Esparuens1 ac unum ortum, et apud

Saurei campum sex iugerum. Laurentium quoque cum filiis suis laudante hocOlsende uxore sua et Amulfo fratre eius.

'The cartulary reads "alterum."'Epervans, 3 km south-southeast of St.-Marcel.

The Cartulary 147

115

c. 1090

Robert of Bey gives St.-Marcel all his allodial land; the gift will take effectafter the death of his wife.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fol. 87r.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 293.BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 58r-v.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, p. 93, no. 112.

Carta Rotberti de Baes.Rotbertus de Baesl dedit sepedicto adlethe Christi et fratribus ei

seruientibus totum alodium suum post obitum uxoris sue cum consilioeiusdem coniugis sue, testante Widone presbitero et uillico Bernardo, etIohanne.

116

c. 1090

Achin "Porlensis" gives St.-Marcel a manse at Servigny, with a woman andher children.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fol. 87v.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 295.BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 58v.

EDITIONSPerreciot, De VEtat civil des personnes, preuves p. 15, no. 6.Canat de Chizy, p. 93, no. 113.

Carta de Siluiniaco.Ego Achinus Porlensis dedi Deo et Sancto Marcello unum mansum in

uilla Siluiniaci,1 et omnia que ad mansum pertinent. Hoc sunt campi, silueprata, act cursus aquarum, et unam ancillam que dicitur Hermengardis, etfilium Tetbertum, act filiam Mauretam, et in unum mansum de eadem here-ditate finiui calumpniam quam monachis Sancti Marcelli inferebam, taliconuentu ut si aliquis heredum meorum aliquam calumpniam inferre uoluerit,

•Robert of Bey, 8 km northeast of St.-Marcel.'Servigny, 8 km southeast of SL-Marcel.

148 The Cartulary

perpetuo anathemate feriatur, nisi ad emendationem uenerit. S. Alberici fra-tris mei. S. Milonis.2 S. Hugonis. S. Stephani. Regnante Heinrico im-peratore.3

117

1093

Alberic of "Porlensis," a knight, becomes a monk at St.-Marcel and, with hisson Milo 's agreement, gives two mansi at Servigny.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fols. 87v-88r.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 297.BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 58v-59r.

EDITIONSPerreciot, De VEtat civil des personnes, preuves pp. 20-21, no. 11.Canat de Chizy, p. 94, no. 114.

Carta de Siluiniaco et de Oratorio.In nomine sancte et indiuidue trinitatis, et Domini nostri Ihesu Christi.

Ego Albericus de Porlincis, qualiscumque miles in seculo, habitum monachi-cum apud Sanctum Marcellum accipiens, hoc remedium anime mee et celaes-tis glorie dignitatem, tradidi ascclesie predicti martiris laudante et cooperantefilio meo Milone, ii mansos in uilla que dicitur Siluiniacum, et tres iornalesterre ad unum mansum pertinentes, et viiii ad aliiim, simulque unum pratumin Ganascha, et illis qui in predictis mansis habitabunt, cursum in silua adomnia sibi necessaria, et pastum ad porcos eorum. Insuper ad lx porcos BeatiMarcelli. Tradidi quoque eidem ecclesie, unum seruum et unam ancillam ettotum alodium quod habebam in finibus uille que dicitur Oratorium. Hocidem donum pariter laudauerunt duo filii mei Stephanus et Siguinus. S. Ber-tranni militis de Oratorio. S. Gisleberti militis. S. Petri prepositi, et Con-stantii de Oratorio. S. Letbaldi militis de Castanedo.l S. Tetberti de Siluini-aco. Millesimo xciii, indictione i, concurrente v, epacta i, regnante Heinricorege Alamannorum.2

The dating formula which ends this document probably referred to an entirepancarte of gifts, beginning with document 111.

2Milo was Alberic's son; see document 117.^Emperor Henry IV (1056-1106).'People mentioned here include Bertrand of Ouroux (8 km southeast of St.-Marcel) and

Letbald of Chatenoy (3 km northeast of St.-Marcel).^Emperor Henry IV (1056-1106).

The Cartulary 149

118

1092

Gui Rufinus, son of the knight Dalmace, preparing to go to Spain, gives amanse at "Dorsena" for his soul, along with some peasants. His brothersagree.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fol. 88r-v.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 299; dated 1082.BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 59r-v.

EDITIONSPerreciot, De VEtat civil des personnes, preuves pp. 18-19, no. 9.Canat de Chizy, pp. 94-95, no. 115.

Carta de Dorsena et de Siluiniaco.1

Notum sit cunctis fidelibus tam presentibus quam futuris, quoniam quidammiles nomine Guido Rufinus filius Dalmatii militis habens desiderium ire inIspaniam dedit Deo et Sancto Marcello martiri pro remedio anime sue etpatris, si in partibus illis mortuus fuerit uel remanserit, unum mansum quiest in uilla que dicitur Dorsena cum omnibus appenditiis suis, in fine, et insiluis, et pratis, et medietatem infantum Bernardi Darsaelli, et dedit DurannumCaponem cum medietate infantum suorum, et terram ubi domus eius est etxii iornales, que est in uilla que uocatur Siluiniacum, et cursum in silua, etterciam partem prati quod est in Guaneschia, et unum seruum qui uocaturBonet, nepotem Thome de Sancto Christoforo, et tandiu quam in partibusillis moratus fuerit, monachi ibi seruientes, recipiant seruitia illius supradicteterre. S. Guidonis Rufini qui fieri iussit, et firmare rogauit. S. Humbertifratris eius. S. Rocleni fratris eius. S. Arleii militis filii Hugonis. S. Let-baldi de Castenedo.2 S. Gisleberti militis. S. Iotceranni militis Bastardi. S.Guolberti Christofori prepositi eius. S. Marcelli Bechauez. S. ConstantiiPofeii.3 Regnante Heinrico rege Alamannorum,4 concurrente iiii, epactaviiii, indictio xv, Millesimus XCII.

A number of Burgundians went to Spain to fight the Muslims, on the eve of theFirst Crusade.

•I have not identified the villa of "Dorsena," also mentioned in document 119. Servigny is8 km southeast of St.-Marcel.

2Arleius miles, son of Hugh of St.-Marcel, is also named in documents 99 and 109. Letbaldof Chatenoy (3 km northeast of St.-Marcel) was a frequent witness to St.-Marcel's documents.

'Marcel "Beccaues" is also cited in documents 93 and 110. Constantius "Popheus" appearsalso in documents 109 and 110.

4Emperor Henry IV (1056-1106).

750 The Cartulary

119

c. 1094-1100

Gui Rufinus, becoming a monk, gives St.-Marcel two mansi and some serfswith their families.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fols. 88v-89r.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 301.BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 59v-60r.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, pp. 95-96, no. 116; dated c. 1093.

Carta de Siluiniaco et de Sancto Christoforo.Nouerit fraternitas uestra quod Guido Rufinus ueniens ad conuersionem,

dedit Deo et Sancto Marcello martiri duos mansos terre, et ea que ad eos per-tinent uidelicet siluas campos, prata, necnon iii seruos scilicet DurannumCaponem, et fratres eius, Adalardum, et Remigium, et uxores, et filios etfilias eorum, hoc quod suum erat apud Siluiniacum, et in alio loco apudSanctum Christophorum unum mansum terre cum omnibus appenditiis suis,et unum seruum Bernardum Boneth cum filiis et filiabus suis, et alium man-sum terre cum omnibus appenditiis suis apud Dorsenam cum infantibusBernardi Darzelli. S. Humberti act Rocleni fratrum Rufini. S. Bonefatiimilitis. S. Salicherii militis. S. Hugonis de Baies. S. Bertranni de Ora-torio. S. Letbaldi de Castenedo.1 S. Hugonis Cabroli. S. Maioli Maleth.S. Milonis de Niblens. S. Oddonis Szotheth. Hoc donum quod superiusdictum est concessit et firmauit Humbertus et Roclenus frater eius in manumBernardi Grossi prioris,2 et si aliquis contradiceret, promisit se esse defen-sorem contra ilium, et prior dedit illi unum caballum ut bene teneret. Demanso quod est apud Sanctum Christoforum,3 dedit Humbertus et Roclenusfideiussores, Letbaldum de Castenedo, et Maiolum Maleth, et IocerannumBastardum.

This document is dated by Prior Bernard Grossus and by the preceding docu-ment. Gui Rufinus must have converted after his return from Spain.

•Hugh of Bey (8 km northeast of SL-Marcel), probably the miles Hugh of Bey of document102; Bernard of Ouroux (8 km southeast of St.-Marcel); and Letbald of Chatenoy (3 kmnortheast of St.-Marcel). Other places mentioned here include Neublans, 36 km northeast ofSt.-Marcel.

2Bernard IV Grossus of Brancion and Uxelles. He had become a monk at Cluny around1075. Around 1110, he became claustral prior of Cluny. See Bouchard, Sword, Miter, andCloister, p. 303.

3St.-Christophe is 8 km east-southeast of St.-Marcel.

The Cartulary 151

120

c. 1100-c. 1103

Pay en Roclenus gives St.-Marcel a third of his hereditary property at Ser-vigny.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fol. 89r.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 303.BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 60r-v.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, p. 96, no. 117.

Carta de Siluiniaco.Notum sit cunctis fidelibus tam presentibus quam futuris, quod ego Paga-

nus Roclenus dedi Deo et Sancto Marcello martiri terciam partem alodii nostriquem habebamus ego et frater meus Humbertus quando ipse migrauit de hocseculo, in uilla Siluiniaci,1 tam in terris, quam in pratis, et in siluis. Etunum seruum nomine Ebrardum Cornutum cum infantibus suis, qui in iliahora fidelitatem iurauit Sancto Marcello, et senioribus illius loci. Hoc do-num feci super altare Sancti Marcelli cum textu sancti euangelii, audientibuset uidentibus Hugone de Marchia, Ayrardo, et Salicherio fratribus eius,2

Landrico Ascherico, Salicherio de Sancto Marcello, Letbaldo de Castanedo,Bertranno de Oratorio,3 Maiolo milite. Hoc factum est in presentia domniStephani prioris.

A date at the beginning of the twelfth century corresponds to other documentsin which the same witnesses appear. This is the only document in which PriorStephen appears.

121

c. 1090-c. 1100

Salicher, a knight, gives St.-Marcel a manse at Servigny for the soul of hisbrother Arleius.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fol. 89r-v.

'Servigny, 8 km southeast of St.-Marcel.2These brothers also appear in document 55.3Letbald of Chatenoy and Bertrand of Ouroux, respectively 3 km northeast and 8 km

southeast of St.-Marcel.

152 Vie Cartulary

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 305.BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 60v.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, pp. 96-97, no. 118.

Carta de Siluiniaco.Notum sit omnibus hominibus tarn presentibus quam futuris, quod ego

Salicherius qualiscumque miles, dono Deo et Sancto Marcello martiri, unummansum terre cum omnibus appenditiis suis, que est in uilla que uocatur Sil-uiniaca,1 et hominem qui mansum tenet laudo supradicto martiri, quamdiumansum tenere uoluerit teneat, que liber est. Insuper dono sepedicto martiriunam portionem terre, et unum seruum nomine Ebrardum, pro remedio animefratris mei Arleii, laudantibus aliis fratribus meis, Airardo atque Oddone, cumaliis testibus qui ibi adfuerunt, Bonefatio milite, Humberto milite, Bertrannode Oratorio, Letbaldo de Castenedo,2 Guidone de Castenedo.

Salicher is doubtless the brother of Hugo of "Marchia" who witnessed the pre-ceding document. The suggested dates bring it close to documents 55, 94, and119, which have many of the same witnesses.

122

1107-c. 1123

Odo of St.-Marcel and his brothers give St.-Marcel, for the soul of their fatherSalicher, two mansi at Servigny, with their peasant tenants.

MANUSCRIPTSCartulary, fol. 89v.BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 307.BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 60v-61r.

EDITIONCanat de Chizy, p. 97, no. 119.

Carta de Siluiniaco.Notum sit omnibus hominibus tarn presentibus quam futuris, quod Oddo

de Sancto Marcello et fratres eius, uidelicet Petrus canonicus, Hugo etGirardus milites dederunt pro anima patris sui Salicherii, Deo et SanctoMarcello unum mansum, in uilla que dicitur Siluiniaca,! cum omnibus ap-

'Servigny, 8 km southeast of St.-Marcel.2Bertrand of Ouroux and Letbald of Chatenoy, respectively S km southeast and 3 km

northeast of St.-Marcel.'Servigny, 8 km southeast of St.-Marcel.

The Cartulary 153

penditiis suis, et rusticum nomine Boneth cum uxore sua, et omnibus infan-tibus suis, dederunt Eetiam in supradicta uilla in quodam alio manso querntenuit Petrus Agaz, talem consuetudinem ut quicumque mansum tenuerit,monachis apud Sanctum Marcellum manentibus ii panes i sextarium uini etiii pullos galline, uno quoque anno, in mense Augusto persoluat. Huius reitestes sunt, archipresbiter Guillelmus, Benedictus capellanus, Iohannes pres-biter, Paganus miles, Gaucerannus de Marciliaco, et frater eius Landricus deEsparuens.2

This document must date to after 1107, when Salicher of St.-Marcel was stillalive; see document 55. The presence of the chaplain Benedict makes it likely thatit was given at roughly the same time as document 105.

2Epervans, 3 km south-southeast of St.-Marcel. I have not identified "Marciliacus."

Appendix

Provosts and Priors of St.-Marcel

The Canat de Chizy edition of the cartulary lists the provosts and priors on p.152. A list of the priors is also given by Martine Chauney, "Le temporel du pri-eure" de Saint-Marcel," p. 88.

HucbertA magnificus vir, rector of the basilica in document 3 (779).

WarinA Burgundian count, who held the rule of St.-Marcel in document 4 (835). He was avaluable ally of King Charles the Bald in the early 840s. Warin was also abbot ofFlavigny.l

LeuteriusProvost in document 29 (873).

DeodatusProvost in document 5 (878).

BemoProvost in document 28 (924). Not in the Canat de Chizy list.

FrotgarProvost in document 106 (936-54); probably the same Frotgar who was bishop ofChalon in 960 (document 107).

RobertViscount of Dijon, he held the abbey in 960 (document 107).2

SiefredPrior in documents 9 (994-99), 15 (1006), and 26 (994-c. 1006).

OdoHe was called Lord Odo, monk, in 1016 (document 83) and thus seems likely tohave been prior. Not in the Canat de Chizy or Chauney lists.

•Nelson, Charles the Bald, pp. 111, 113; Bouchard, ed.. The Cartulary ofFlavigny, pp. 6 1 -64, nos. 19-20.

2See also Bouchard, Sword, Miter, and Cloister, p. 307.

755

156 Provosts and Priors of St. -Marcel

HenryPrior in document 20 (1043).

AluisusPrior in documents 11 (1072-78), 33 (1071-78), 37 (1075-84), 41 (1073), 50(1074), 71 (c. 1070-c. 1085), 74 (1071-85), 75 (1071-c. 1085), and 102 (c.1070-c. 1085).

NarduinPrior in document 45 (after 1073).

GeraldPrior in documents 40 (1093), 52 (c. 1090-c. 1093), 72 (1093), 103 (1091), and110 (1093); provost in document 108 (c. 1093).

Bernard GrossusPrior in document 119 (c. 1094-1100). Son of the lord of Brancion and Uxelles.He became claustral prior of Cluny around 1110.3

GeoffreyPrior in document 77 (1088-1100). He was lord of Semur before becoming amonk at Cluny in 1088. He was also prior of Marcigny.4

StephenPrior in document 120 (c. 1100-c. 1103). He can have been prior only for a shorttime before the archbishop of Lyon took the office. The Canat de Chizy list, how-ever, puts him in the middle of the eleventh century.

Hugh IArchbishop of Lyon (1081-1106).5 He was briefly prior of St.-Marcel; see docu-ments 36 (1104) and 82 (c. 1100-1104). In 1104, when Hugh II was duke ofBurgundy, the archbishop was succeeded as prior by his nephew, also named Hugh(document 36). Because of a misreading of this charter, the archbishop is some-times erroneously identified as the duke's nephew.

Hugh IISucceeded in 1104 (document 36). Nephew of his predecessor, Archbishop Hugh.Prior in documents 34 (1104-23) and 55 (1107). Called Hugh Berald, monk ofCluny, in document 78 (1114).

ArtaldPrior in document 102 (after 1100 and probably after 1110).

3Ibid., p. 303."Ibid., p. 361.5The dates of the archbishops of Lyon are given variously; I here follow Martin, Conciles

et bullaires du diocese de Lyon.

Provosts and Priors of St. -Marcel 157

PhilipPrior in documents 44 (1123-26), 47 (c. 1120-c. 1126), 48 (c. 1120-c. 1126),49 (c. 1120-23), 73 (c. 1120-c. 1126), 88 (c. 1120-c. 1126), 104 (c. 1120-c.1126). Nephew of Gui of Verdun (document 49; c. 1120-23).

Bibliography of Works Cited

Arbois de Jubainville, H. d'. Histoire des dues et des comtes de Champagne. Vol.1. Paris, 1859.

Atsma, Hartmut, and Jan-Olof Tjader. France. Vol. 5. In Chartae Latinae anti-quiores. Vol. 17. Ed. Albert Bruckner and Robert Marichal. Zurich, 1984.

Bernard, Auguste, and Alexandre Bruel, eds. Recueil des chartes de I'abbaye deCluny. 6 vols. Paris, 1876-1903.

Bohmer, J. F. Regesta imperil. New edition by Engelbert Miihlbacher. Vol. 1.Innsbruck, 1908; repr. Hildesheim, 1966.

Bouchard, Constance Brittain. Holy Entrepreneurs: Cistercians, Knights, andEconomic Exchange in Twelfth-Century Burgundy. Ithaca, N.Y., 1991.. "Merovingian, Carolingian, and Cluniac Monasticism: Reform and Renewalin Burgundy." Journal of Ecclesiastical History 41 (1990), 365-88.. Sword, Miter, and Cloister: Nobility and the Church in Burgundy, 980-1198. Ithaca, N.Y., 1987., ed. The Cartulary of Flavigny, 717-1113. Medieval Academy Books 99.Cambridge, Mass., 1991.

Brequigny, M. de. Table chronologique des diplomes, chartes, titres et actes im-primis concernant I'histoire de France. Vol. 1. Paris, 1769.

Bulliot, J.-Gabriel, ed. Essai historique sur I'abbaye de Saint-Martin d'Autun. 2vols. Autun, 1849.

Canat de Chizy, Marcel, and Paul Canat de Chizy, eds. Cartulaire du prieure" deSaint-Marcel-les-Chalon. Chalon-sur-Saone, 1894.

Cazet, Abbe\ "Souvenirs historiques sur l'e'glise S. Vincent de Chalon." Mi-moires de la Societe d'histoire et d'archeologie de Chalon-sur-Saone 1 (1846),115-92.

Chauney, Martine. "Les origines du prieure clunisien de Saint-Marcel-les-Chalon." In Melanges d'histoire et d'archeologie offerts au professeur KennethJohn Conant. Macon, 1977. Pp. 81-96.. "Le temporel du prieure de Saint-Marcel-les-Chalon au Xle siecle et au debutdu Xlle siecle." Memoires de la Societe d'histoire et d'archeologie de Chalon-sur-Saone A2 (1970/71), 45-88.

Chevalier, Ulysse, ed. Cartulaire du prieure de Paray-le-Monial. Paris, 1890.Chevrier, Georges; Maurice Chaume; Robert Folz; and Jean Manlier, eds. Chartes

et documents de Saint-Benigne de Dijon. Vol. 1. Dijon, 1986.Chifflet, Pierre-Francois. Lettre touchant Beatrix, comtesse de Chalon. Dijon,

1656.. S. Bernardi Clarevallensis abbatis genus illustre assertum. Dijon, 1660.

de Clercq, Charles, ed. Concilia Galliae, A. 511-A. 695. Corpus Christianorum,Series Latina, 148A. Turnhout, 1963.

Duby, Georges. The Chivalrous Society. Trans. Cynthia Postan. Berkeley andLos Angeles, 1977.

159

160 Bibliography

. La societe aux Xle et Xlle siecles dans la region mdconnaise. 2nd ed. Paris,1971.

Duchesne, Andre. Histoire genealogique de la maison de Vergy. Paris, 1625.. Histoire genealogique des dues de Bourgogne. Paris, 1628.

Diimmler, Ernst, ed. Epistolae Merowingici et Karolini aevi. Vol .1. MGH, Epis-tolae, 3. Berlin, 1892.

Foy, Abbe de. Notice des diplomes, des chartes et des actes relatifs a I'histoire deFrance. Paris, 1765.

Fredegar. The Fourth Book of the Chronicle of Fredegar. Ed. J. M. Wallace-Hadrill. London, 1960.

Gams, Pius Boniface. Series episcoporum ecclesiae Catholicae. Ratisbon, 1873.Geary, Patrick. "Entre Gestion et Gesta." In Les cartulaires. Ed. Olivier Guyot-

jeannin, Laurent Morelle, and Michel Parisse. Me'moires et documents del'Ecole des chartes 39. Paris, 1993. Pp. 13-24.. Phantoms of Remembrance: Memory and Oblivion at the End of the First

Millennium. Princeton, 1994.Giry, Arthur; Maurice Prou; and Georges Tessier, eds. Recueil des actes de Charles

II le Chauve, roi de France. Vol. 2. Paris, 1952.Gregory of Tours. Liber in gloria martyrum. Ed. Bruno Krusch. MGH, Scriptores

rerum Merovingicarum, 1/2. Hanover, 1884. Pp. 484-561.Huygens, R. B. C , ed. Monumenta Vizeliacensia: Textes relatifs a I'histoire de

I'abbaye de Vezelay. Corpus Christianorum, Continuatio mediaevalis, 42.Turnhout, 1976.

Illustre orbandale, ou I'histoire ancienne et moderne de la ville et cite de Chalonsur Saone. Unnumbered fasc. of vol. 2: "Preuves pour I'histoire de la ville etcit6 de Chalon." Chalon, 1662.

Jaffe\ Philipp. Regesta pontificum Romanorum ab condita ecclesia ad annum postChristum natum MCXCVIII. New edition by Wilhelm Wattenbach. Leipzig,1885.

Jordan, Karl. "Zu den alteren Kaiser- und Papsturkunden von St. Marcel-les-Chalon-sur-Saone." Studien und Mitteilungen zur Geschichte des Benediktin-erordens und seiner Zweige 54 (1936), 222-37.

Kehr, Paul, ed. Die Urkunden Karls HI. MGH, Diplomata regum Germaniae exstirpe Karolinorum, 2. Berlin, 1937.

Labbe, Philippe, ed. Sacrosancta concilia. Vol. 9. Paris, 1671., ed. Sacrosancta concilia. New edition by Etienne Baluze and Jean Harduin.Vol. 11. Paris, 1730.

Le Cointe, Charles, ed. Annales ecclesiastici Francorum. 8 vols. Paris, 1665-83.

Lot, Ferdinand, and Philippe Lauer, eds. Diplomata Karolinorum. Vol. 1. Tou-louse and Paris, 1936.

Mabillon, Jean, ed. Ada sanctorum ordinis S. Benedicti, saeculum V. Paris,1685., ed. Annales ordinis S. Benedicti. 6 vols. Paris, 1703-39.

Bibliography 161

Marrier, Martin, and Andre" Duchesne, eds. Bibliotheca Cluniacensis. Paris, 1614;repr. Macon, 1915.

Martin, J.-B. Conciles et bullaires du diocese de Lyon. Lyon, 1905.Muhlbacher, Engelbert, ed. Die Urkunden Pippins, Karlmanns und Karls des

Grossen. MGH, Diplomata Karolinorum, 1. Hanover, 1906.Nelson, Janet L. Charles the Bald. London and New York, 1992.Nouveau traite de diplomatique. Vol. 3. Paris, 1757.Pardessus, J. M., ed. Diplomata, chartae, epistolae, leges aliaque instrumenta ad

res Gallo-Francicas spectantia. Vol. 1. Paris, 1843.Paul the Deacon. Historia Langobardorum. Ed. Georg Waitz. In MGH, Scriptores

rerum Langobardicarum et Italicarum saec. VI-IX. Hanover, 1906. Pp. 12-187.

Perreciot, Claude-Joseph, ed. De VEtat civil des personnes et de la condition desterres dans les Gaules. 2nd ed. 3 vols. Paris, 1845.

Perry, Claude. Histoire civile et ecclesiastique, ancienne et moderne de la ville etcite de Chalon sur Saone. Chalon, 1659.

Pertz, Karl A. F., ed. Diplomata regum francorum e stirpe Merowingica. MGH,Diplomata imperii, 1. Hanover, 1872.

Petit, Emest. Histoire des dues de Bourgogne de la race capetienne. Vol. 1. Paris,1885.

Prinz, Friedrich. Friihes Monchtum im Frankenreich. Munich, 1965.Prou, Maurice, and Rene Poupardin, eds. Recueil des actes des rois de Provence

(855-928). Paris, 1920.Rosenwein, Barbara H. To Be the Neighbor of Saint Peter: The Social Meaning of

Cluny's Property, 909-1049. Ithaca, N.Y., 1989.Sainct Julien, Pierre de. De I'origine des Bourgongnons. Paris, 1581.Santifaller, L. Saggio di un elenco dei funzionari, impiegati e scrittori delta Can-

celleria Pontificia dall'inizio all'anno 1099. 2 vols. Bullettino dell'Istitutostorico italiano per il medio evo, Archivio Muratoriano 56. Rome, 1940.

Sickel, Th. Ada regum et imperatorum, digesta et enarrata. Vol. 2, Urkunden-registen. Vienna, 1867.

Tessier, Georges. Diplomatique royale franqaise. Paris, 1962.Wallace-Hadrill, J. M. The Frankish Church. Oxford, 1983.Werminghoff, Albert, ed. Concilia aevi Karolini, 2. MGH, Legum sectio 3.

Hanover, 1904-8.Wood, Ian. "A Prelude to Columbanus: The Monastic Achievement in the Bur-

gundian Territories." In H. B. Clarke and Mary Brennan, eds. Columbanus andMerovingian Monasticism. BAR International Series 113. Oxford, 1981. Pp.3-32.

Zimmerman, Harald, ed. Papsturkunden, 896-1046. 2nd ed. Vol. 1. Vienna,1988.

Index of Persons and Places

This index covers only the edited charters, not the introduction or list of prov-osts and priors. References are given by document number. When a number ofpeople with the same name are listed, I have put the ecclesiastics before the lay-men and have alphabetized by name of see or castellany as appropriate. Placenames are normally listed by their modern French equivalent, cross-referenced byLatin name. Personal names are indexed by modern equivalents only when theperson in question is discussed and then are cross-referenced. I have not givencross-references when they would refer to an immediately adjacent entry.

Aalbaldus, 72Absalon, 95Achard (Achardus), bishop of Chalon, 32Achard (Achardus), brother of Bertrand

of Ouroux, 85, 94Achardus decanus, 96Achardus de Castellione, 36Achardus de Seniciaco, 82Acherada, mother of Willram and

Rainald, 58Acherea domina nobihssima, 59Achin (Achinus), 113Achin (Achinus) Porlensis miles, 116, 117Adaeramnus, 21Adagarius. See AdalgariusAdalardus presbiter, 23Adalardus, brother of Durannus Capo,

119Adalardus, brother of Rodulfus de

Micum, 60Adalbaldus Barbatus, 38Adalbertus, 26Adalfredus monachus, 37,74Adalgarius (Adagarius), brother of

Gotbertus maior, 84Adela, wife of Deodatus, 21Adelaide (Adeleidis, Adheleyda),

countess of Chalon, 6Adeleidis, sister of Rudolph, 23Adelulfiis, 107Ademarus, 6Adheleyda. See AdelaideAdmauerba, 30Ado, archbishop of Vienne, 29Adzo, 28

/Eduensis. See Autunj£inricus. See HenryjEnmarchia, 13Agano, bishop of Autun, 32Agapitus, pope, 1Aginus archidiaconus, 107Aheius miles, nephew of Hugh of

Marnay, 63Aia, servant of St.-Marcel, 81Aimo, 36Aimo decanus, 46Ainardus, 36Ainardus (Aynardus), son of Witger, 26,

64Airardus, 41. See also AyrardAlambaldus, 13Alarinus, 19Albenc (Albericus) de Porlincis miles,

brother of Achin, 116, 117Albericus, 97Albericus Bernaldus, 71Albiniacus. SeeAubignyAlbuias, 50Alciacus, 1,2, 7Aldeberga of Montmoret, 75, 76Aldemerus, 19Aldo presbiter, nephew of Hugh of

Marnay, 63Aldricus, 28Alduinus miles, 37Aldus presbiter, 60,65Aledran (Aledrannus) comes, 2Alexander, 107Algerius, 83Alramnus, 84

163

164 Index

Altasia, daughter of Bligelda, 91Altmunt (Laumunt), 63Aluisus, prior of St.-Marcel, 11,33, 35,

37,41,50,58,71,74,75,102Aluze (Alusia), 50, 52-57,59,61, 63Amalbertus, 41Amalerius decanus, 28Amalcrius presbiter, 18Amedeus, 20Ameteus, 96Ancey (Ance), 34Andreas de Craoho, 60Anna, 50Ansaldus, 26Ansedeus, 96Ansedeus archidiaconus, 55, 78Ansedeus de Belloforte, 42Ansedeus I of Navilly, 6,41Ansedeus II, lord of Navilly, 38-43Ansedeus de Roteliaco, 38Ansellus, son of Grossa of Aluze, 56Anselm (Anselmus), son of Bernard, 50,

51Anselmus de Chauennis, 47Anseus, 91Ansidis, 97Ansienus, 91Ansus, 20Antelmus, son of Siguinus of Beaune, 11Anxis, 86Araris. See Sa6neArastahus. See H£ristalArbertus, 23, 58Arc-sur-Tille (Arcus), 1, 2, 7Archimbaldus de Rofiaco, 77Arcus. See ArcArduinus, brother of Hugo and

Bernardus, 49Argaudus, 28Argaudus presbiter, 18Arlebaldus de Cadiniaco, 70Arleius, 14,22,91,96,98,103Arleius domnus, 25Arleius miles, son of Hugh of St.-Marcel,

99,109,118Arleius of Bey, 104Arleius of Couches, 55Arleius, son of Deodatus, 21Arleius, son of Elizabeth, 93Arleius, father of Letbald, 111

Arleius of Ouroux, 20Arleius, brother of Salicher miles, 121Arleus, 20Arluinus, 50Arnaldus, son of Deodatus, 21Araulf (Arnulfus, Arnulphus) of

Epervans, 71, 85,94, 111Amulf (Amulfus), brother of Stephen

Rufus, 46Amulf (Arnulphus) Rufus, 99, 103Arnulfus, 96Arnulfus forestarius, 88, 98Arnulfus (Arnulphus) de Maresc, 102,

103Arnulfus, brother of Petrus mariscaldus,

44Arnulfus, brother of Rotbald, 114Arnulphus, 50Arnulphus of Molay, 35Arsburgis, 50Artald (Arthaldus), prior of St.-Marcel,

102Artaldus de Chameliaco, 73Artaudus of Marnay, 63Arthaldus, 105. See also ArtaldArueius (Arueus) de Nuio (Nuiaco), 44,

49,66Arueus, 50Atzelinus, 69Aubigny (Albiniacus), 30, 61Augustudunensis. See AutunAutisiodorensis. See AuxerreAutun OEduensis, Augustudunensis,

Eduensis), 29, 32Auxerre (Autisiodorensis), 36Aymo capellanus, 77Aymo decanus, 74Aymo, brother of Romanus, 52Aynardus. See AinardusAyrard (Airardus, Ayrardus), brother of

Hugh of Marchia, 55, 120, 121Ayrardus, 64Ayrardus, son of Hugh of Virei, 71Ayrbertus presbiter, 18

Baeias, Baes, Baiacensis, Baiacus,Baierias, Baies, Baionis. See Bey

Balfredus diaconus, 18Bartholomew, 63Bartholomeus de Mont, 47

Index 165

Bartholomeus, son of Wigo, 67Bartholomew (Bartholomeus), lord of St.-

Marcel, 44, 105Basiniacus, 95Basinus, 19Batuens, 99Bauduinus miles, 66Baygegias. See BeyBeatrice, wife of Stephen, lord of

Neublans, 44Beams Eusebius. See St.-EusebeBeaujeu (Bellusgaudius), 32Beaune (Belna, Belnensis), 5, 8, 11,72Beliars, wife of Robert, 103Belinus, 85Belleneuve (Bellanavis), 1, 2Bellusgaudius. See BeaujeuBellusmons, 76Belna, Belnensis. See BeauneBenedictus armarius, 44Benedictus capellanus, 47,73,89,105,

122Benedictus monachus, 37Benedictus secretarius, 71Benigne (Benignus), 84Benignus, son of Bligelda, 91Beraldinus Amenus, 34Beraldus, 96Berard (Berardus), bishop of Macon, 36Berardus, 27Berengar (Berengarius, Beringerius), 15,

84,87Berengarius, 84Berengenus, 22, 97Berincis, 7Beringerius. See BerengarBernald (Bernaldus), bishop of Macon, 29Bernaldus, 101Bernaldus de Bellomonte, 76Bernard (Bernardus), 101Bernard (Bernardus) nobihs miles,

brother of Hugh, 50, 51,55Bernard (Bernardus) of Marnay, 65Bernard (Bernardus) of Montfort, 36Bernard (Bernardus), father of

Uldeberga of Aluze, 54Bernard (Bernardus) Grossus, prior of

St.-Marcel, 119Bernard (Bernardus) Porchilla, brother of

Morannus of Porta, 60

Bernard (Bernardus) Sofredus, 82Bernardus, 14, 15,21,69,71, 86, 87,91,

97Bernardus decanus, 37Bernardus grammaticus, 49Bernardus marescaldus, 72, 109Bernardus monachus, 37Bernardus uillicus, 115Bernardus, son of Alexander, 107Bernardus of Bey, 103Bernardus de Bria, 28Bernardus, brother of Hugo and

Arduinus, 49Bernardus, son of Idmar, 67Bernardus, cousin of Robert, 25Bernardus de Rurelata, 40Bernardus, brother of Theobold of

Navilly miles, 43Bernardus de Valaona, 85Bernardus de Valoria, 109Bernardus Belet, 102Bernardus Boneth. See BonetBernardus Darzellus, 119Bernardus Merulus, 99Bernardus Pellusporcus, 57Bernardus Valonus, 94Berno, 84Berno, provost of St.-Marcel, 28Berno, brother of Constantius, 83Berno, brother of Riculfus, 21Bertaldus, 45Bertardus, 16,22,82Bertardus decanus, 88Bertiardus, 17Bertrand (Bertrannus) of ChStenoy, 49,

73 105Bertrand (Bertrannus) of Ouroux miles,

43,46,71,80,85,93,94, 103,109-11,117,119,120

Bertrannus, 93Bertrannus de Saldonio, 104Bertrannus de Ver, 82Bertras diaconus, 29Bertuin (Bertuinus), 13Besancon (Besuntina, Bisantionis,

Bisontina, Bisontionensis,Crisiopohtanus), canons, 41;archdiocese, 11, 76; archbishop(Hugh), 33,41,74,77

Besuensis. See Beze

166 Index

Bey (Baeias, Baes, Baiacensis, Baiacus,Baierias, Baies, Baionis, Baygegias),14,17,18,69,93,100,101-5,108,110,115,119

Bez, 15Beze (Besuensis), 37Bisontina, Bisontionensis, Bisantionis. See

Besan(onBlairus, 7Blaisy (Blasiacus), 34Blanchez, 88Blasiacus. See BlaisyBlialdus, 36Bligelda ancMa, 91Bocns, Boiens. See BouhansBonafilia, lady of Chatenoy, 88Bonefacius, 71, 80. See also BonifaceBonefacius domnus, 89Bonet (Bemardus Boneth) seruus, 118,

119Boneth rustwus, 122Bonetus of St.-Vincent, 46Boniface (Bonefacius, Bonefatius) miles,

94,108-10,119,121Boniface (Bonefatius), son of

Bartholomew of St.-Marcel, 105Borbonensis. See BourbonBoseronis, Boserontis. See BouzeronBouhans (Boens, Boiens), 78,79Bouo, 19Bourbon (Borbonensis), 32Bouzeron (Boseronis, Boserontis), 1,2,4,

5,70,73Bruneldus de Ezsarto, 46Bruno, 93Bruno Picoardus, 98Bruno seruus, 111Brunus Caseria, 88Bussiacus, 78

Cabilon, Cabilonensis. See ChalonCadiniacus (Kadiniacus), 70Camiliacus (Camillus, Chameliacus), 59,

62,67,68,73Caneuas, 2Canobis Iobia, 7Capella Ratzo (Razo), 91-94Carolus. See CharlemagneCasellas. See ChazelleCastanedus. See Chatenoy

Castellionis. See ChatillonCastenedus. See ChatenoyChagny (Castrum Chainacum), 73Chalon (Cabilon, Cabilonensis,

Kabilonensis, Sanctus Vincentius), 1,3,4-6,64,78,79,95; bishops(Achard, Frotgar, Geoffrey, Girbald,Jotsald, Roclenus, Walter, Warnulf),1,2,11,29,32,44,49,50,53-55,59,60,65,66,78,79,96,105,107;cathedral chapter, 36, 55, 78; counts(Geoffrey, Gui, Hugh I, Hugh II,Lambert, Savaric, Robert, Theobold),6 ,9 ,11, 12,31,32,35,82,96,99,107,108, 110; St.-Laurent of, 29; viscount(Robert), 9

Chameliacus. See CamiliacusCharlemagne (Carolus, Karolus), 3Charles the Bald (Karolus), 29Charles the Fat (Karolus), 1, 2Charles the Simple (Karolus), document

dated by, 18Charnay (Charnerius), 43Chasaux (Chasapot), 58Chazelle (Casellas), 43Chatenoy (Castanedus, Castenedus), 1, 2,

46,47,49,62,63,72,73,85, 88, 89,99,103,110,117,120,121

Chatillon (Castellionis), 36Cheneves, 73Chilley (Chiliacus), 43Chirey (Chiriacus), 22Christoforus, brother of Ebrardus of Bey,

102Clauillus, 53Clemens presbiter, 43Cluny (Cluniacum), 95,99, 109; abbots

(Hugh, Maiolus, Odilo, Ponce), 6,9,12,14,15,20,22,26,27,32,35,41,50,77,79,91,99; prior (Sigualdus),32

Colchis. See CouchesColumber(Columbis), 103,109Constable (Constabolus), 52Constabolus, 101Constabolus subdiaconus, 18Constabulus, 19Constabulus (Constabolus), brother of• Gotbertus maior, 83, 84Constancius, 16. See also Constantius

Index 167

Constantinus, 30,64Constantinus iudex. 26Constantinus matricularius, 52Constantinus molendinarius, 69Constantinus prepositus, 81Constantius, 83,84,87,97. See also

ConstanciusConstantius cocus (quoccus), 46,71,72,

98Constantius decanus, 18Constantius quoccus, 71,98Constantius semens (seruus), 28,44Constantius of Ouroux, 117Constantius of Pontoux, 43Constantius Longus, 98Constantius Popheus (Pofeius), 40,109,

110,118Conster, 15Contardus leuita, 107Contenus, 16Contrannus. See GuntramCouches (Colchis), 54,55Craolius (Crareolus), 60, 62Crassa, sister of Ulger, 62Crisiacus, 53Crisiopolitanus. See BesanconCristohus, 65,70Cuffisia, 39Cululh,70Curuata, 50

Dalmace (Dalmatius), 112Dalmacius, son of Arleius domnus, 25Dalmatius de Faio, 46Dauid, son of Aymo decanus, 74Deodatus, 21Deodatus, prior of St.-Marcel, 5Dijon (Diuionensis), 5,8,36Dodo, 15,91Dominiacus rusticus, 72Dominicus, 22,83Dominicus de Lanacharia, 38Dontiaca (Dontiacum), 1, 2Dorsena, 118, 119Doubs (Dubius), 49Durand (Durannus), 19, 30Durand (Durannus), heir of Gausbertus,

106Durannus, 24,108, 109

Durannus decanus, 72Durannus monachus, 38Durannus seruus, 22Durannus de Communali Prato (Prato

CamineUo), 63,66Durannus de Curel, 69Durannus de Gluriaco, 20Durannus de Poycolo, 72Durannus Capo, 118, 119Durannus Pontonarius, 89

Ebrardus, 22,97, 100Ebrardus seruus, 121Ebrardus of Bey, son of Philibertus, 102Ebrardus Clopellus, 46Ebrardus Cornutus seruus, 120Eduensis. See AutunEldeardus, daughter of Bligelda, 91Eldierius (Eldigerius) de Fontaneis, 62,

67,68Eldigerius, 50Eldinus, 100. See also HeldinEldinus uenator, 38Eldrad (Eldradus), 86Eldrad (Eldradus), brother of Wann, 20Eldrannus, 28Elgo, 91Elizabeth. See also HelysabetElizabeth (Helisabeth), sister of Bertrand

of Ouroux, 93Elizabeth (Helisabeth), wife of Robert,

viscount of Chalon, 9Emma, wife of Bertuin, 13Emma, daughter of Grossa of Aluze, 56Eneran, 13Engilbaldus, 100Epervans (Esparuens, Exparuens,

Sparuens), 71,85, 89,94, 104, 105,108,111,113,122

Erberta, wife of Radaldus seruus, 17Eremburgis, 50Erlulfus. SeeHerluIphErmenburgis, mother of Humbert, lord of

Navilly,41Ermendricus, 15Ermengard (Ermengardis), wife of

Bernard, 50Ermengardis, countess, 28Ermensendis, relative of Count Theobold

of Chalon, 31

168 Index

Ermentrude (Ermentrudis), countess ofChalon, 6

Escociolas (Scociola, Scociolis), 2 ,7,28Escoens (Escouensis), 74, 75, 76, 80Esparuens. See EpervansEudo, abbot of V<5zelay, 29Eurardus leuita, 107Eurardus presbiter, 83Eurardus, son of Alexander, 107Evard (Euuardus) presbiter, 18Exparuens. See Epervans

Falco. See also FulkFalco miles, 70Faletrudis, wife of Henry, 17Fessardus, 101Fleurey-sur-Ouche (Floriacus), 1, 2, 5,

34-37Folcherius, 84Foldradus, 16Folradus, 28Fouvent (Fonuendis, Fonuenz), 35,36Frangiacus, 48Fredericus of Chatillon, 36Frodgis archichancellanus, 15Frolois (Frolles), 36Frotgar (Frotgarius), provost of St.-

Marcel, 106, 107Frotmundus, 96Fulcho, Fulco. See FulkFulcho archipresbiter, 43, 109Fulcradus, 95Fulk (Fulco, Fulcho) sacerdos, 27Fulk (Falco) of Rahon, 108, 110

Galterius, 50, 84. See also WalterGalterius, son of Arleius of Couches, 55Galterius de Cnsseio, 104Galterius Campolus, 102Ganascha, 117Garin (Garinus) Chnsticola, 97Garinus, 63. See also WarinGarinus presbiter, 65Garinus Ferrandus presbiter, 63Garlud de Frontiniaco, 47Garnerius leuita, 13Gaucerannus cantor, 55Gaucerannus de Marciliaco, 122Gaufredus, 100. See also GeoffreyGaufredus de Milei, 108

Gaufredus de Porta, 105Gaufredus de Sancto Petro, 99Gaufredus Baldus, 71Gaufredus Toset, 6Gaufridus Capramurentis, 54Gausbert (Iosbertus), abbot of Beze, 37Gausbert (Gausbertus) of Chatenoy, 103Gausbertus, 41,69,101,107. See also

Gazbertus, GosbertusGausbertus (Gausbertus) presbiter, 106Gausbertus, son of Blialdus, 36Gausfredus, 50. See also GeoffreyGazbertus, 96Gelciacus, 14Gemelmus infirmarius, 46Gemmo, father of Ulger, 62Geoffrey (Gausfredus) domnus, 10Geoffrey (Gaufredus), bishop of Chalon,

96Geoffrey (Gaufredus) of Semur, prior of

St.-Marcel, 77Geoffrey (Gaufredus), count of Chalon,

99,108,110Geoffrey (Gaufredus), son of Ponce of

Porta, 102Geoffrey (Gaufredus) of Semur, 32Geoffrey Greymantle (Gaufredus,

Gauzfredus), count of Anjou andChalon, 6

Gerald (Geraldus), provost of St.-Marcel,25,108

Gerald (Geraldus, Giraldus), prior of St.-Marcel, 40,52,72, 103, 110

Geraldus decanus, 71Geraldus monachus, 37Gerardus de Porta, 46Gerberge (Girberga), 15Gergy (Gergiacus, Girgiacum), 1, 2, 7Germundus decanus, 37Geuihacus, Gibriacensis. See GivryGimelinus, 72,85Giraldus, 52. See also GeraldGirard (Girardus) of Fouvent, 35Girardus, 22Girardus archidiaconus, son of Hugh, lord

of Traves, 33Girardus miles, brother of Odo of St.-

Marcel, 122Girbald (Girbaldus), bishop of Chalon, 1,

29

Index 169

Girberga. See GerbergeGirbernus seruus, 50Girgiacus. See GergyGiri Fontana, 76Giselbert (Gislebertus), count, 28Gislabertus, 41Gislardus cancellarius, 20Gislebertus, 19, 71, 80, 85, 93. See also

GiselbertGislebertus miles, 40,99, 103, 109, 110,

117,118Gislebertus, brother of Aia, 81Gislerannus, 28Gislerannus prepositus. 18Giso, 64Givry (Geuiliacus, Gibnacensis), 5, 24Gobertus. See GotbertusGodinus de Basiniaco, 95Goncehnus clericus, 19Gondrannus presbiter, 29Gondreville (Gundulfi uilla), 2Gontardus abbas, 29Gonterius, 16, 84Gosbertus de Belniaco, 104Gotbertus, 19Gotbertus (Gobertus) maior and iudex,

83,84Gotfridus of Chatillon, 36Grancey (Granceius), 36Gratella, 14Gregorius, brother of Rotbertus de Sancto

Priuato, 54Griciniacus, 95Grossa of Aluze, 56Guaneschia, 118Gui (Guido), 91. See also Guido, WidoGui (Guido), brother of Arleius of Bey,

104Gui (Guido, Wido), count of Chalon, 99,

108,110Gui (Wido) of Grancey, 36Gui(Wido)ofPalleau, 11Gui (Wido) de Puncta, 34Gui (Wido) of Sombernon, 35Gui (Guido, Wido, Widoinus) of Verdun,

6,32,38,45,49,90,108,110Gui (Guido) Rufinus, son of Dalmace,

118,119Gui (Wido) Varrellus, 34Guichard (Wichardus) of Beaujeu, 32

Guichard (Wichardus) of Bourbon, 32Guichardus archidiaconus, 74Guichardus, brother of Boniface miles,

110Guido. SeealsoWidoGuido miles, 93Guido of Bey, 93Guido of Chatenoy, 121Guido (Wido) of Marnay, 63, 66Guido de Monte Falconis, 104Guido Ruilardus, 77Guigo, 91. See also WtgoGuigo archidiaconus, 74Guigo, son of Acherea, 59Guigo, son of Idmar, 67Guillelmus, 91,93. See also Villelmus,

Willelmus, WilliamGuillelmus archipresbiter, 73,105,122Guillelmus monachus, 68Guillelmus, brother of Anseus, 91Guillelmus de Virgiaco, 98Guincens, 76Gundrannus Gumbez, 6Gundulfi uilla. See GondrevilleGuntardus, 100Guntardus, son of Blialdus, 36Guntardus Pebucheus, 71Gunterius, 23Guntram (Contrannus, Guntrannus), king

of the Franks, 1,2,6,7,35Guolbertus Christoforus prepositus, 118Guterannus, 41

Haelena, 50Haristalius. See HeristalHauinus Acellus, 34Heinricus. See also HenryHeinricus, brother of William and

Rainald, 58Heldin (Eldinus, Heldinus), 41,72Hehana, daughter of Bligelda, 91Helisabeth. See ElizabethHelysabet, wife of Arleius of Couches, 55Henricus, son of Acherea, 59Henry (Heinricus), 17Henry (Heinricus), prior of St.-Marcel,

20Henry I (Heinricus), king of France,

documents dated by, 20,96

170 Index

Henry III (Heinricus), emperor,document dated by, 22

Henry IV (Heinricus, Heynricus,Hinricus), emperor, documents datedby, 11,38,40,41,50,72,80,93.99,103,109,110,116-18

Henry OEinricus), duke of Burgundy, 6Henry (Heinricus), brother of Duke Hugh

Ilof Burgundy, 36Henry (Heinricus, Henricus, Heynricus)

of Marnay, son of Idmar, 53, 57,62,67-69

Henboldus monachus, 29H£nstal (Arastalius, Haristalius), 3Herlulph (Erlulfus, Herlulphus) presbiter,

95Hermengardis ancilla, 116Hermengaudus, 39Herpinus abbas, 29Heynricus. See HenryHierosolima. See JerusalemHildinus,71Hinricus. See HenryHirminmarus notarius, 4Hithmarus. See IdmarHitmarus, father of Gui, 91Hludouicus. See LouisHoratonus. See OurouxHubiliacus. See St.-MarcelHucbert (Hucbertus), rector of St.-

Marcel, 3Hugh (Hugo), 100Hugh (Hugo), bishop of Auxerre and

count of Chalon, 6,9Hugh (Hugo), archbishop of Besancon,

33,41,74,77Hugh (Hugo), abbot of Cluny, 11,12,32,

35,41,50,77,99Hugo, prior of Fleurey, 34Hugh (Hugo), archbishop of Lyon, 36Hugh (Hugo), abbot of St.-Germain, 36Hugh (Hugo), prior of St.-Marcel, 36, 82Hugh (Hugo), brother of Bernard, 50, 51,

55Hugh (Hugo) of Bey, miles, 102,108,

110,119Hugh I (Hugo), duke of Burgundy, 35Hugh II (Hug, Hugo), duke of Burgundy,

34,36

Hugh II (Hugo), count of Chalon, 11, 12,32,35

Hugh (Hugo) of Marchia, 55, 82, 120Hugh (Hugo) of Marnay, 63, 66Hugh (Hugo), father of Tetbert of

Montmoret, 77Hugh (Hugo), lord of Navilly, 38Hugh (Hugo) of Neublans, 48Hugh (Hugo) of St.-Marcel, 99,109,118Hugh (Hugo), lord of Traves, 33Hugh (Hugo), count of Troyes, 36Hugh (Hugo), domnus of Virei, 71Hugh (Hugo) Berald, prior of St.-Marcel,

78Hugh Capet (Hugo, Vgo), king of France,

documents dated by, 17,21,23,24Hugh-Rainard (Hugo), bishop of Langres,

35,37Hugo, 4,6,20,22,41,93.97,100,116,

118. See also VgoHugo cantor, 44,54,59,60,65,66,78Hugo cellararius, 44Hugo clericus, son of Aldeberga of

Montmoret, 75,77Hugo dapifer, 36Hugo miles, brother of Odo of St.-Marcel,

122Hugo monachus, son of Petromlla, 98Hugo presbiter, 39Hugo seruimanens, 44Hugo de Baiers, 55Hugo, son of Albericus of Neublans, 42Hugo, son of Arleius domnus, 25Hugo, son of Arleius, 91Hugo, brother of Bernardus and

Arduinus, 49Hugo, brother of Bertardus decanus, 88Hugo, brother of Bertuin, 13Hugo of Bey, 69HugoofBlaisy, 34Hugo de Chasut, 6Hugo of Epervans decanus, 104Hugo, son of Fulchardus, 33Hugo de Gorreuolt, 81Hugo, son of Hugh, lord of Traves, 33Hugo, son of Humbert, lord of Navilly,

41,42Hugo de Iauegei, 35Hugo de Liemont, 80,110

Index 171

Hugo de Mon Paon, 6Hugo de Mont Cooz, 102Hugo de Nuliaco, 49,78Hugo, son of Rainald of Escoens, 80Hugo de Reuersure, 46, 80Hugo, son-in-law of Robert Extensus, 70HugoofRulIy,63Hugo de Rupe, 104Hugo de Saldon, 71Hugo, son of Stephen, lord of Ncublans,

44Hugo (Vgo) de Vben, 32Hugo de Vinniaco, 48Hugo, brother of Wido de Clauillo, 53Hugo, brother of Wido of Molay, 35Hugo Beraldus, 49Hugo Brunus, nephew of Hugh of

Mamay, 63, 66Hugo Cabrolus, 119Hugo Canlardus, 36HugoDuben, 6,32Hugo Garinus, 63Hugo Grossus, 13Hugo Ioreth, 77Hugo Nenoldus (Nergiolt), 53,57Hugo Sarmenant, 47Huiriacus, 90Humbert (Humbertus), lord of Navilly,

38,40-42Humbert of Navilly, 76Humbertus, 41,93Humbertus clericus, son of Wido de Ceis,

77Humbertus decanus, 88Humbertus monachus, 19Humbertus miles, 121Humbertus, son of Aldeberga of

Montmoret, 75Humbertus, brother of Gui Rufinus, 118,

119Humbertus, son of Humbert, lord of

Navilly, 41,42Humbertus, brother of Payen Roclenus,

120Humbertus, son of Robert Extensus, 70Humbertus Rufus, 35Huns (Vnguari), 35Hymerus. See IdmarHysmarus, 49Hytmarus. See Idmar

Iairus presbiter, 89Iaurento. See JarentonIcterius, 100Idmar (Hithmarus, Hymerus, Hytmarus,

Idmarus, Ydmarus, Ymerus, Ytmarus)of Marnay, son of Robert, 53, 57-59,62, 67-69; sons, 67. See also Henryof Marnay

Iherosolima. See JerusalemIhohannes. See John VIIIIngelbertus, 84, 95Ingelbertus, brother of Atzelinus, 69Ingeltrudis, wife of Robert, viscount of

Dijon, 107Inmerenga, 64Intermuros, 61Intohonoria/biia, 52Iocerannus de Martiliaco, 108, 110Iocerannus, brother of Titbertus of

Montmoret, 76Iodcerannus de Liman, 11Iohannes, 23, 24,41,115. See also JohnIohannes maior, 38Iohannes presbiter, 70, 81,98,122Iohannes de Fontana, 82Iosbertus, 23, 24. See also GausbertIotcerannus, 14,71. See also IotserannusIotcerannus, cantor of Chalon, 36Iotcerannus de Capelle, 42Iotcerannus de Marciliaco, 43Iotcerannus, son of Iotcerannus de

Marciliaco, 43Iotcerannus Bastardus miles, 118, 119Iotcerannus Crotleboth, 81Iotsaldus. 5eeJotsaldIotserannus, 91. See also IotcerannusIotzaldus carpentarius, 82Isnardus, 14Ispania. See Spain

Jarenton (Iaurento), abbot of St.-Be'nigne,36

Jerusalem (Hierosohma, Iherosolima), 44,68,108,109,110

John VIII (Ihohannes, Iohannes), pope, 5,8

Jotsald (Iotsaldus), dean and bishop ofChalon, 44,54,55,59,60,65,66,78

Kabilonensis. See Chalon

172 Index

Kadiniacus. See CadiniacusKarolus. See Charles

Lambert (Lambertus), count of Chalon, 6,107

Lambert (Lambertus) miles de Insula, 47Lambertus, 41,113Lambertus de Lisla, 105Lanbertus de Monteacuto prepositus, 63Lambertus Gupinus, 104Landricus, 32,94,96Landricus cellarius, 88Landricus of Epervans, 89, 104, 105Landricus of Epervans, brother of

Gaucerannus de Marciliaco, 122Landricus Aschericus, 38, 120Langres (Lingonensis), 8, 35, 36, 37Laumunt. SeeAltmuntLaurentius, 114Laurentius famulus, 81Leodegarius camerarius, 82Leodegarius monachus, 98Leodegarius monachus, dean of Ruffey,

77,81Leotardus leuita, 28Leoteno, 95Letbald (Letbaldus, Letbertus), son of

Arleius, 111,112Letbald (Letbaldus) of ChStenoy miles,

46,47,72, 85,89,99,110,117-21Letbald (Letbaldus), brother of Bertrand

of Chatenoy, 73, 105Letbaldus, 11, 91, 96. See also

LeutbaldusLetbaldus miles of St.-Marcel, 46Letbaldus de Nerusia, 44Letbertus. See LetbaldLeterus, 15Letua (Litua), 1,2,7,31Leuboinus corepiscopus of Lyon, 29Leuifingus archidiaconus, 29Leutbaldus, 20. See also LetbaldusLeuterius, 18Leuterius, provost of St.-Marcel, 29Leutfredus, 28Leutfredus presbiter, 18Lieberta, 63Liemont, 80,110Ligerius, 91Liliacus, 1,2,7

Lingis, 7Lingonensis. See LangresLisla, 105Litgerius decanus, 44Litua. See LetuaLiudo, bishop of Autun, 29Liutuardus archicancellarius, 2Loia, 58Longepierre (Longua Petra), 43Lothair (Lotharius), king of France, 107Lothair II (Lotharius), 29Louis the Pious (Hludouicus), emperor, 4Louis IV (Hluodicus, Ludouicus), king of

France, documents dated by, 95, 106Louis VI (Ludouicus), king of France,

documents dated by, 44,54,56,59,60,65,66,78

Lyon (Lugdunensis), 1,2,5,8,13,15, 17,18,27,36, 82,95, 107; archbishops(Hugh, Remi), 29,36

Macon (Matisconensis), 28; bishops(Berard, Bemald), 29, 36

Magnimontensis. See M£montMaifredus of Arc, 34Mainerius canonicus, 77Mainerius, brother of Hugh, archbishop

of Besancon, 33, 74Mainus, 23,24Maiolus, abbot of Cluny, 6,35Maiolus mile s, 120Maiolus Maleth, 119Mamerius, 17Manasses, 97Manasses archidiaconus, 77Manigodus, 74Mannimotensis. See MemontMarcel (Marcellus) Beccaues (Beccauis,

Bechauez), 93, 110, 118Marcellus, 71, 85Marcellus cocus, 44, 71Marcellus forestarius, 44Marcellus leuita, 29Marciliacus, 122Marnay (Marneis, Marniacus), 53, 57, 58,

63,65-69Martinus, 14,58Martinus presbiter, 38,40, 103, 109Martinus of Aluze, 52Massilongus, 56

Index 173

Mathilda (Matildis), duchess of Burgundy,34

Mediolanus. See MolayMedullensis, 40Mellecey (Miliciacus), 63M6mont (Magmmontensis,

Mannimotensis), 5,8Mercurey (Mercuriacum), 1, 2, 7, 54, 61,

64Merihacus, 1, 2Micum (Micun), 60,66Miliciacus. See MelleceyMilmanda, 78Milo, son of Alberic de Porlincus, 116,

117MiIoofFroIois, 36MiloofNeublans, 119Milo, brother of William and Rainald, 58Milo Caluatus (Caluellus), 59,62,66,67,

102Molay (Mediolanus), 35Moncel, 25Mons Laschonis, 1,2Montfort (Monsfortis), 36Montmoret, 76Moran (Morannus) of Porta, 60Morannus cellaranus, 46Morolegiacus, 12Mutinus, 102

Nantoux (Nanton, Nantonus), 46, 92Narduin (Narduinus), prior of St.-Marcel,

45Narduinus, prior of Vallis, 77Nathalispwtor, 46Navilly (Nauiliacensis, Nauiliacus,

Nauilis), 6, 38-43,45^17,76,103Neublans (Neblens, Nebles, Neflens,

Niblans), l l ,42,44,47n,48,119Niuonus, 17Noa, 95Nuius (Nuiacus), 44,49,66Nuliacus, 78

Odbertus, 16Oddo, 22,41,71,96,97,100. See also

OdoOddo prepositus, 36Oddo, brother of Bertuin, 13Oddo de Dalmariaco, 88, 102

Oddo miles, son of Hugo of St.-Marcel,99

Oddo, son of Robert, 96Oddo, brother of Salicher miles, 43,46,

121Oddo Grandis, 35Oddo Meschinus, brother of Aia, 81Oddo Szotheth, 119Odgerius, 15Odilo, 36Odilo, abbot of Cluny, 6,9,14, 15,20,22,

26,27,91Odilo de Marca, 42Odo (Oddo), 86Odo (Oddo) monachus. 83Odo, son of Arleius domnus, 25Odo (Oddo), duke of Burgundy, 36Odo (Oddo), brother of Rudolph, 23Odo (Oddo) of St.-Marcel, 122Odulricus, 84Ogerius, 6Ogniacus (Oniacus), 1, 2, 7Oisenecus, 76Olca, 50Olgoz, 6Olonginsis, Olonensis, Olonis, Olonsis.

See OslonOlsenda, wife of Rotbald, 114Olsofindis, wife of Robert, 96Oluns. See OslonOniacus. See OgniacusOratorius, Oreor. See OurouxOriengis, 7Orval (Vallis Aurea), 1, 2Osanna, daughter of Bligelda, 91Osbert (Osbertus), son of Rudolph, 24Osbertus, 23Oscara. See OucheOslon (Olonensis, Olonginsis, Olonis,

Olonsis, Oluns), 16,95-98Ostregildis (Ostrevergis), wife of Witger,

26,64Otgerius, 39,91Ouche (Oscara), 35Oulbertus (Vulbertus), 64Ouroux (Horatorius, Oratorius, Oreor),

14, 19,20,43,46,71, 80,83-86,88-90,93,103,109-11,117,120,121

Paganus miles, 122. See also Payen

174 Index

Paganus, brother of Bernard of Marnay,65

Paganus de Dalmarei, 46Paganus, son of Idmar, 67Paganus de Porta, 69Paganus of St.-Marcel, 44, 88Paganus Galducus, 60Palleau (Paluel), 11,35Paray-le-Monial (Valhs Aurea), 1, 2Parcey (Parriciacus), 45Pascalus seruus, 91Pascasius, 97Paschal II (Paschalis) pope, 36Patriciacus, 1, 2Payen (Paganus), brother of Theobold of

Navilly, 47Payen Arlebald (Paganus Arlebaldus), 73Payen (Paganus) Roclenus, 120Peregrinus, brother of Robert, 77Peter (Petrus) del Bosc, husband of

Bonafilia of Chatenoy, 88Peter (Petrus) Carbonellus miles, brother

of Boniface miles, 108-10Peter (Petrus) Chiurels, 89Peter (Petrus) Gumbatus (Gumbadus,

Gunbadus), 46,90,108, 110Petra Iouis, 1,2Petronilla, 98Petrus, 41. See also PeterPetrus archidiaconus, 73Petrus canonicus, brother of Odo of St.-

Marcel, 122Petrus cocus, 48, 89Petrus decanus, 36Petrus mariscalcus, 44,48,89Petrus prepositus, 88,98,117Petrus, brother of Amulf Rufus, 103Petrus de Columber (Columbis), 103,109Petrus, son of Marcellus cocus, 44Petrus Agaz, 122Petrus Cabrol, 88Philibertus diaconus, 43Philibertus preposito, 38Philibertus, son of Bernardus Belet, 102Philip (Philippus), prior of St.-Marcel, 44,

47-49,73,88,104Philip (Philippus), king of France,

documents dated by, 11,50,55,58,61,70,71

Pippin (Pipinus) the Short, 3

Ponce (Pontius), abbot of Cluny, 79Ponce (Pontius) of Blaisy, miles, 34Ponce (Pontius) of Porta, 102,103Poncidotus. SeePontouxPoncius. See PontiusPonsDubii. SeePontouxPontia, wife of Rainald of Escoens, 80Pontidotus. SeePontouxPontius, 41,91. See also PoncePontius (Poncius), cousin of Robert, 25Pontius, prior of Truant, 34Pontius of Varennes, 46Pontoux (Poncidotus, Pons Dubii,

Pontidotus, Pontors), 38,39,40,42-49Porlensis (Porlincus), 116, 117Port-sur-Saone (Portuensis), 1,5Porta, 58,60,102,105Portuensis. See Port-sur-SaonePoysolus (Pusols), 108-11

Raburgis, mother of Gui, 91Raculph (Raculphus), son of Rudolph, 23,

24Radaldus seruus, 17Raddoardus, 84Radulfus (Rodulfus), brother of Hugo

Brunus, 63,66Radulfus de Mihum (Rodulphus de

Micun), 63, 66Radulfus (Radulphus, Rodulphus) de

Rintiaco, 47,73Ragemfredus, 28Ragenfredus, 28Ragenfredus presbiter, 106Ragimoldis (Raimodis), wife of Humbert,

IordofNavilly.41,42Rahon (Reon), 6,108Raierius monachus, 38Raimodis. See also RagimoldisRaimodis, wife of Durand, 19Raimundus, dean of Chalon, 49Raimundus de Bussiaco, 78Raimundus, nephew of Peter Gumbatus,

46Raimundus Gumbeiz, 104Rainald (Rainadus, Rainaldus) of

Escoens, miles, 80Rainald (Rainaldus), brother of William,

58

Index 175

Rainaldus, 13,14,30,64,71,91. See alsoRaynald

Rainaldus presbiter, 38,47Rainaldus seruus, 51Rainaldus de Iussiaco, 36Rainaldus, son of Rainald of Escoens, 80Rainaldus, brother of Wido de Clauillo, 53Rainaldus Brittus, 100Rainard (Rainardus), son of Witger, 26,

64Rainardus, 17Rainerius. See also RaynerRainerius dapifer, 36Raoul (Rodulphus), king of the Franks,

document dated by, 28Raynald (Rainaldus), lord of Grancey, 36Rayner (Rainerius), lord of Frangiacus,

48Regio, 70Remi (Remigius), archbishop of Lyon, 29Remigius, brother of Durannus Capo, 119Reon. See RahonRichardus, 27Richenus, 86,97Richerius, son of Eldrad, 20Riculfus, 21Rixiliacus. SeeRussillyRobert (Rotbertus), 22,25,67,96,103.

See also RotbertusRobert (Rotbertus), bishop of Langres, 36Robert II (Rotbertus), king of France, 6;

documents dated by, 13-16, 19,24,64,83,84,91

Robert (Rotbertus), son of Aldeberga ofMontmoret, 75

Robert (Rotbertus) of Aluze miles. 53,57Robert (Rotbertus), cousin of Bernard and

Hugh, 50,51,55Robert (Rotbertus) of Bey, 115Robert (Rotbertus), duke of Burgundy, 35Robert (Rotbertus), viscount of Chalon, 9Robert (Rotbertus), viscount of Dijon, 107Robert (Rotbertus) of Mamay, 68Robert (Rotbertus), brother of Peregnnus,

77Robert (Rotbertus), brother of Theobold

ofNavilly,47Robert (Rotbertus) Extensus, 70Rocca, 95Roclenus, 96

Roclenus, bishop of Chalon, 11,32,50Roclenus, brother of Gui Rufinus, 118,

119Roclenus de Marciliaco, 111Roclenus of St.-Marcel, 55Roclenus Paganus, 46Rocleta, 61Rodlannus, 6Rodolphus. See RaoulRodulfus, 71,96. See also Radulfus,

RudolphRodulfus (Rodulphus) de Micum (Micun),

60,66Rodulfus Siguini, 78Rodulphus, 39. See also Radulfus,

RudolphRodulphus maior, 47Rodulphus prepositus, 32Rodulphus de Spireio, 54Rodulphus Brunus, 90Rodulphus Teutonicus, 48Rodzelena, wife of Bernard, 101Rofiacus. See RuffeyRogrinnus. See RotgrinnusRoman (Romanus) sacerdos, 61Romanus, 52Rophiacus. See RuffeyRosey (Roseius), 112Rotbald (Rotbaldus), 114Rotbertus, 41,50, 84. See also RobertRotbertus prepositus, 40Rotbertus presbiter, 17Rotbertus, brother of Bernard of Marnay,

65Rotbertus de Cadiniaco, brother of

Arlebaldus, 70Rotbertus of Cluny, 72. See also

Rotbertus Crispinus of ClunyRotbertus, son of Constable, 52Rotbertus de Cristolio, 70Rotbertus, son of Heynricus, 67Rotbertus, son of Idmar, 67Rotbertus of Marnay, 63,65Rotbertus de Milmanda, 78Rotbertus de Nui, 36Rotbertus de Petra, 43Rotbertus de Sancto Priuato, 54Rotbertus Crispinus of Cluny, 40,109Rotbertus Extensus de Kadiniaco, 70Rotgnnnus (Rogrinnus), son of Witger, 26

176 Index

Rudolph (Rodulphus), 23,24. See alsoRadulfus

Rudolph (Rodulfus), nephew of Robert ofMarnay, 68

Ruffey (Rofiacus, Rophiacus), 1 ,2 ,7 ,74-77,81

Rully (Ruihacensis, Ruihacus, Ruilleius),53,57,63,73,95

Russilly (Rixihacus), 23,24

Sxgonna, Sagonna. See SaoneSt.-Ambrose (Sanctus Ambrosius), 104St.-Christophe (Sanctus Chnstophorus),

119St.-Eusebe (Beatus Eusebius), 1, 2St.-Marcel (Hubiliacus, Vbiliacensis,

Vbiliacus), 1,2,4,15,22,24,91,95;priors (Aluisus, Artald, BernardGrossus, Geoffrey, Gerald, Henry,Hugh, Narduin, Philip, Siefred,Stephen), 9,15,20,26,33, 36,38,40,41,44,45,47-50,52,58,71-75,88,102-4,119,120; provosts (Berno,Frotgar, Gerald, Leuterius), 25, 28,29,32,106,108

St.-Maurice (Sanctus Mauricius), 13Salaona, 76Salciacus (Saltiacus), 1,2Salefredus, 19Salicher (Salicherius) miles, 40,72, 108-

10,119,121Salicher (Salicherius), brother of Hugh of

Marchia, 55, 120Salicherius, 43,46,55,94Salicherius, father of Odo of St.-Marcel,

122Salicherius of St.-Marcel, 82, 120Salomon notarius, 2Saltiacus. See SalciacusSancis, 81Sancta Helena, 65-67Sanctus Anianus, 77Sanctus Bemgnus, 81Sanctus Christophorus. See St.-ChristopheSanctus Cornelius, 76Sanctus Germanus, 89Sanctus Iohannes, 63Sanctus Mauricius. See St.-MauriceSanctus Petrus. See BezeSanvignes (Sauiniangas), 2

Saone (Araris, Sagonna, Sxgonna,Segonna, Segunna), 2,12, 15,17,27

Sauaraicus de Monteacuto, 63Sauaricus. See SavaricSauiniacum. See SavignySauiniangas. See SanvignesSaureum, 114Sauriacus, 1,2,9,15Savaric (Sauaricus), count of Chalon, 82Savigny (Sauiniacum), 106,107Scociola, Scociolis. See EscociolasSegonna. See SaoneSeguinus, 71,96. See also SiguinusSeguinus, son of Rodulphus prepositus, 32Segunna. See SaoneSemur (Senmurus), 32Semciacus. See SenneceySenmurus. See SemurSennarus, 47Sennecey (Siniciacus, Seniciacus), 1, 2,

19,80,82Servigny (Siluiniaca, Siluiniacus), 21,

108-13,116-22Siefred (Siefredus), prior of St.-Marcel,

9,15,26Siefredus, 13,41Sielmon, 95Sieuertus, 28Sigbaldus leuita, 15,16Sigbaldus sacerdos, 14Sigeuertus presbiter, 18Sigualdus, prior of Cluny, 32Siguin (Siguinus) of Nantoux, 92Siguinus miles, 38Siguinus, son of Alberic de Porhncus, 117Siguinus of Beaune, 11Siguinus (Seguinus) de Preanblem, 108,

110Sillefrida, 84Siluiniaca, Siluiniacus. See ServignySimon (Symon), brother of Hugh of

Neublans, 48Simon, son of Stephen, lord of Neublans,

44Siniciacus. See SenneceySombernon (Sumberno, Sumbornun), 35,

36Spain (Ispania), 118Sparuens. See EpervansStephanus, 36,41,116

Index 177

Stephanus presbiter, 48Stephanus, son of Albenc de Porlincus,

117Stephanus of Aluze, 63Stephanus de Castenedo miles, 89Stephanus de Cristoho, 65Stephanus, son of Petronilla, 98Stephanus de Pino, 67Stephanus de Sancta Helena, 65, 66Stephanus Blanchez, 47,48Stephanus Brunus archipresbiter, 78Stephanus Brunus de Columber, 81Stephanus Richardus, 82Stephen (Stephanus), prior of St.-Marcel,

120Stephen (Stephanus Rufus), 38,46Stephen (Stephanus), lord of Neublans, 44Sumberno, Sumbornun. See SombemonSymon. See SimonSyrus subprior, 46

Teduin (Teduinus) presbiter, 16Teodbertus diaconus, 29Teodencus, 74Teodericus diaconus, 95Teodericus of Marnay, 69Teodoinus, 95Teodrannus, 95Teotardus presbiter, 106Teothardus, 28Teotmarus monachus, 17, 23,24Tescehn (Taetcelinus) Sorus, 36Tetard (Tetardus) of Rahon, 6Tetardus decanus, 107Tetbaldus, 39,41,71,74,91. See also

TheoboldTetbaldus (Tetbaudus) cancellarius, 44,

54,59,60,65,66Tetbaldus rusticus, 72Tetbaldus de Angulo, 69Tetbaldus, brother of Hugh of Virei, 71Tetbaldus de Nauiliaco, 103Tetbaudus capellanus, 34Tetbert (Tetbertus, Titbertus) of

Montmoret, son of Aldeberga, 75-77Tetbertus, son of Hermengardis, 116Tetbertus de Silumiaco, 117Tetbertus, brother of Teduin presbiter, 16Tetmaurus, 58Tettardus leuita, 23

Teutberga, wife of Constantius seruus, 28Thapariacus, 7Theobold (Tetbaldus), count of Chalon, 6,

12,31,32,96Theobold (Tetbaldus) of Navilly miles,

43,47Thiers (Tihernensis), 32Thomas (Tomas), 61Thomas de Sancto Christoforo, 118Tihernensis. See ThiersTitbertus. See TetbertTitellus, 76Tomas, 61Traves (Treuas, Treuaus), 1, 2, 7, 33Trecensis. See TroyesTreuas, Treuaus. See TravesTroyes (Trecensis), 36Trugny (Trugiacus), 43Trutbaldus archicancellarius, 28

Ubald (Vbaldus, Vnbaldus), 14Uldeberga (Vldeberga) of Aluze, 54Ulger (Vlgerius) domnus, 62Ulric (Vlricus) of Huiriacus, 90Unric (Vnricus), son of Volfard, 91

Vaciacus (Vatiacus), 1, 2Valaona, 85Vallis, 77Valhs Aurea. See Paray-le-MonialVals, 63Valterius. See also WalterValtenus de Crisiaco, 53Valterius de Moreio, 54Varennes (Varenas, Varennas,

Viriniacum), 1,2,7,21,46,95, 108Varennes-sur-le-Doubs (Varenas), 43Varinus. See also GarinusVarinus, son of Arleius of Couches, 55Vatiacus. See VaciacusVbaldus. See UbaldVbiliacensis, Vbiliacus. See St.-MarcelVdalricus decanus, 77Vdalricus monachus, 77Vduinus, brother of Valterius de Crisiaco,

53Verdun-sur-Ie-Doubs (Verdunensis), 6,

32,38,45,49,90,108,110Vetus Molinus. See Vieil-MoulinVeMard (Villaris), 90

178 Index

Vdzelay, 29nVgo, 41,50,96. See also Hugh, HugoVgo (Hugo), son of Humbert, lord of

Navilly.41,42VgoofRully,73Vialdus, 13Viceius, 59Vido de Camillo. See Wido de CamiliacoVieil-Moulin (Vetus Molinus), 1,2Vienne (Viennensis), 29Villaris. See\6laidVillelmus. See also Guillelmus,

Willelmus, WilliamVillelmus archipresbiter, 49Vireis (Viriacus), 71,72Virgiacus, 98Viriacus. See VireisViriniacum. See VarennesVitgerius. SeeWitgerViuungiacus, 12Vldeberga. See UldebergaVldricuspresWfer, 47,73, 89,105Vldricuspresfciferde Oluns, 104Vldricus de Viceio, 59Vlgerius monachus, 82Vlricus. See also UlricVlricus de Mediolano, 34Vmbaldus de Cortabollo, 53Vmbertus de Roteliaco, 38Vnbaldus. See UbaldVnbertus, son of Vgo of Rully, 73Vnricus. See UnricVolfard (Volfardus), 91Vulbertus. See OulbertusVuolfardus sacerdos, 107

Waldalgaudus presbiter, 106Waldegarius, 95Walpertus, bishop of Port-sur-Sa6ne, 1,5Walter (Galterius, Walterius), bishop of

Chalon, 49,53,54n, 55,56,78,79,105

Walter (Walterius), cousin of Bernardand Hugh, 50,51,55

Walter (Valterius) of Couches, 54Walter (Walterius), husband of Grossa of

Aluze, 56Walter (Walterius) of Neublans, 11Walter (Galterius) of Neublans, lord of

Navilly,47,48

Walter (Walterius), nephew of Robert ofMarnay, 68

Walter (Galterius) of St.-Marcel, 105Walterius, 16,36,41,50Walterius constabulus, 36Walterius, prior of Givry, 34Walterius de Gurziaco, 35Walterius, brother of Hugo presbiter, 39Walterius, brother of Robert, 25Walterius de Sancta Helena, 67Walterius, son of Stephen, lord of

Neublans, 44Wandalmarus presbiter, 18Warembertus, brother of Odilo, 36Warin (Garinus) comes, 4Warin (Garinus, Varinus), son of Durand,

19Warinus forestarius, AAWarinus presbiter, 60Warinus seruus, 46Warner (Wamerius), son of Ponce of

Blaisy, 34Warner (Warnerius), lord of Sombernon,

36Warnerius, son of the mayor of Fleurey,

34Warnulf (Warnulfus), bishop of Chalon,

1,2Wartin (Wartinus), 86Warulf (Warulfus) nobilis, 28Warulf (Warulfus), son of Warulf, 28Warulfus, son of Letbald, 11Warulphus, 35Wichard (Wichardus) of Navilly,

archdeacon of Besanc.on, 41, 42Wichardus, 50,96. See also GuichardWichardus, prior of Bar, 55Wichardus de Moneta, 73Wichardus Boerius, 44Wido, 17,22,39,41,50,96. See also GuiWido archipresbiter, 77Wido/amu/its, 34Wido presbiter. 109,115Wido, brother of Arleius of Couches, 55Wido, brother of Bernard of Marnay, 65Wido (Vido) de Camiliaco (Camillo), 59,

62,67,68Wido de Ceis, 77WidodeClauillo,53Wido, son of Hugh, lord of Traves, 33

Index 179

WidoofMolay,35Wido de Puteo, 69Wido de Vichiaco, 48Wido (Guido), brother of Walter, 25Wido Boenus, 46Wigo (Guigo), son of Robert, 67Wigo, brother of William and Rainald, 58Willelmus, 41,71. See also Guillelmus,

Villelmus, WilliamWillelmus archipresbiter, 47Willelmus miles, 44Willelmus de Casul, 11Willelmus (Guillelmus), son of Stephen,

lord of Neublans, 44William (Guillelmus) domnus, 69William (Willelmus) monachus, 60

William (Willelmus) of Fouvent, 36William (Willelmus), brother of Rainald,

58William (Willelmus) of TTiiers, 32William (Willelmus) Tlte-Hardi, count of

Burgundy, 35,77Witbertus, 41Witger (Vitgerius, Witgerius), 26,64Witgio, 43Wldrus, 16Wlfrannus, 23

Ydmarus. See IdmarYduinus, 50Ymerus, Ytmarus. See Idmar